We celebrate the beginning of the Halloween season, wherein we let our demons out to play, a time of masquerades, the performance of secret identities, violations of normality and transgressions of the boundaries of the Forbidden, reversals of order, the embrace of our monstrosity, of the reimagination and transformation of ourselves, and the pursuit of new truths through ecstatic trance and poetic vision, with our new national holiday of amok time, Mad Hatter Day.
The Mad Hatter acts as a psychopomp or guide of the soul in Alice in Wonderland, and Alice is a Holy Fool like Parsifal, but he and Alice are also figures of a single whole person and the story one of hierosgamos or heavenly marriage; like Catherine and Heathcliff in Wuthering Heights, a myth into which Sylvia Plath and Ted Hughes cast themselves so disastrously.
Jean Cocteau’s Beauty and the Beast interrogates this myth of idealizations of authorized masculinity and femininity as Freudian horror and Sadeian transgression. But it is also a primary myth of reimagination and transformation which signposts the inherent fluidity of identities of sex and gender.
What does love do? Love sublimes us into a unitary being, erases our limits as individuals defined by our form and liberates us from the event horizon of our flesh.
Love is a madness, but it is a madness which bears redemptive and transformational power, and a force of liberation which can return to us our true selves and allow us to transcend the limits of our form and inhabit the imaginal spaces of others.
Love also reveals to us our true selves; a lover has the power to see the truth of others, and to reveal to others their true selves, and models thereby an ideal of human relationships. We choose partners who can help us become the person we want to be, and who embody qualities we wish to assimilate to ourselves; a healthy relationship returns to us and helps us discover our true and best selves. To love is to transform others by the power of our vision to see who they truly are and set them free.
A lover is both a Pythian seer of truths who like Michelangelo can free us as images captive within the matrix of our bodies and our material and social context, who in naming us like Adam naming the beasts defines our truth, and an inverted figure of Medusa, goddess and monster, a victim cursed for the crimes of her abuser like Hester Prynne in The Scarlet Letter, and whose power to turn men to stone appropriates the dehumanizing and objectifying power of the Male Gaze and transforms it into the power to see others true selves and release them to be free, and to mutually assimilate the qualities of the other and transform them both.
Love is a divine madness which defiles and exalts, reveals truths and confers authenticity, and the redemptive power of love can make glorious and beautiful the flaws of our humanity and bring healing to the brokenness of the world and the pathology of our disconnectedness.
As I wrote in my celebration of Lewis Carroll, I Sing of Madness, Vision, and Love: Lewis Carroll, on his birthday January 27; I practice the art of believing “six impossible things before breakfast”, but only those I claim or create myself; this is my faith, though if asked directly I normally quote either Keats; “I am certain of nothing but of the holiness of the Heart’s affections and the truth of Imagination—What the imagination seizes as Beauty must be truth—whether it existed before or not—for I have the same Idea of all our Passions as of Love they are all in their sublime, creative of essential Beauty”, or Rumi; “Let the beauty you love be what you do”, depending on who is asking, and in what language and nation.
To Lewis Carroll, Surrealist and philosopher of poetic vision, we are indebted for this primary insight which reconciles the transcendent truth of Keats and Romantic Idealism as developments of the western mystery tradition from Plato with those truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh.
His great book Alice in Wonderland, like Mozart’s Magic Flute, encodes the mystery tradition, for which his primary sources are Plato, the Biblical Book of John the Evangelist which forges a faith of the Logos, and Coleridge’s Primary Imagination; but he also attempted to write a Summa Theologiae or seed of becoming human which can unfold itself within the mind of its readers as transformation and transcendence.
Dense with word games of the Italo Calvino-Georges Perec variety and mathematical-philosophical puzzles which are satirical metacommentary on the great thinkers of his time, Alice in Wonderland is intended to transmit the whole of a classical education, but is also a Socratic dialog which questions the premises of our civilization. Few such total reimaginations have ever been attempted.
I discovered Wonderland through the brilliant work of the mathematician Martin Gardner, which has been updated as The Annotated Alice: The Definitive Edition, when as a sophomore in high school I joined a reading group at the local university, carried along in the wake of my best friend, four years older than myself and a former Forensics student of my father, Doc (given name Brad) Hannink.
This occurred during my teenage James Joyce-Ludwig Wittgenstein fandom and immersion in magic, a special form of seeking hidden realms of wonder behind the mirage of the world as performed in my father’s underground theatre as a form of Surrealist ceremonial magic and like a Frankenstein’s monster made of unlike parts, our family faith and history which combines voodoo, werewolf mythology, and bent versions of Grimm’s fairytales from our Bavarian origins with his Beatnik friend William S. Burroughs’ Chaos magic which assimilated medieval ceremonial magic, Crowley, and Lovecraft into Bataille’s Acephale cult of Nietzsche, both related to a love of languages and the occult as hidden systems of meaning. These enthusiasms of my youth foundered by my senior year on my failure to teach myself to read Kabbalah, as I discovered it is written not in Hebrew but in languages I could find no one to converse with or learn from, Aramaic and Andalusi Romance.
But as a fifteen year old steeped in the occult, the iconography of Surrealism, the esotericism of Finnegan’s Wake, Korzybski’s General Semantics, and the Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus, paradigms in which secret worlds lay behind this one which operate by different laws as informing, motivating, and shaping forces of our own, I loved that Alice always questioned authority and regarded her as an anarchist hero and a figure of Socrates, and this remains the primary meaning of the work for me. Alice enacts parrhesia, what Foucault called truth telling, and I saw in her someone I wished to become.
As I wrote in my post of January 8 2022, Let Us Bring A Reckoning; Politics is the art of fear as the basis of exchange and the origin of authority and unequal power as systemic evil in the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, as balanced with the desire to belong, but it is also about poetic vision as reimagination and transformation; to dream an impossible thing and make it real, as Washington did in crossing the Delaware to create America and as Alice teaches us when recounting the Six Impossible Things in her battle with the Jabberwocky. Herein the inherent human power of reimagination is deployed as a strategy of revolution against overwhelming force and tyranny.
On the way to fight a dragon, and seeing it for the first terrible time, Alice remarks to the Mad Hatter in Tim Burton’s beautiful film; “That’s impossible.”
To which the Hatter says, “Only if you believe it is.”
“Sometimes, I believe in six impossible things before breakfast.”
“That is an excellent practice, but just now, you really might want to focus on the Jabberwocky.”
Just so.
Kobo Abe takes tea at the Mad Hatter’s of an afternoon; Gogol has set his words on fire and is made of a holy light which is used in place of a chandelier, Kafka elicits squeals of delight from Alice with his hideous Gregor Samsa form, Klimt’s giant apelike Typhoeus and his daughters Madness, Illness, and Death run amok in ecstatic Bacchic dance with the Triple Goddess Lasciviousness, Wantonness, and Intemperance while Lovecraft tries to put something with tentacles back in its box.
There is always an empty chair for you.
Here follows some things I have written for the Festival of the Mad Hatter, which I celebrate as a three week Orphic vision quest which begins the month of Halloween, in three stages of one week celebrating madness as love, transgression, and vision.
This week I celebrate madness as love, with all of its redemptive and transformational power, and perform acts of love as solidarity in resistance and liberation struggle where ever men hunger to be free.
This is my special madness, this loyalty to and solidarity with my fellow human beings in revolutionary struggle against systems of oppression and tyranny, of commodification, falsification, and dehumanization; but the world is also mad, and my path is to place my life in the balance with all those whom Frantz Fanon called The Wretched of the Earth; the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, and to become a fulcrum and change the balance of power in the world.
I write to you from a hell of nightmares, death, atrocities, and terror dreamed by an Israel which defines the limits of the human and has become, in reproducing the conditions her people once escaped, a museum of private Holocausts.
Here and elsewhere I Resist tyranny and terror to claw back something of our humanity from the darkness.
No matter where you begin with divisions of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness, with fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, with the subversion of our equality and the abandonment of our principle of universal human rights, you always end up at the gates of Auschwitz.
There are no Israelis, no Palestinians; only people like ourselves, and the choices we make about how to be human together.
In the end, all that matters is what you do with your fear, and how you use your power; do something beautiful with yours.
As I wrote in my post of July 18 2021, Of Love and Desire as Forces of Autonomy and Liberation; In my previous journal entry of yesterday I provided a brief outline of the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator test as a tool of discovery and description of the processes of masculinity and femininity as interdependent aspects of a whole personality, in the context of gender identity and performance.
So we come to the final category of our interest here, sexual orientation. The most important thing to know about human sexuality as a dimension of experience is that it involves the whole person. Whereas a personality test can tell you who you are, and who others are or wish to represent themselves as, it cannot tell you who or what you desire. Desire remains ambiguous, and that is its great power as a force of liberation and autonomy.
The second is that desire is uncontrollable as the tides, an inherently anarchic and chaotic force of nature which is nonvolitional and for which we cannot be held responsible, unlike our actions toward others.
In this I speak to you of truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh; we must claim our truths and celebrate what Walt Whitman called the songs of ourselves as victorious seizures of power, freedom, and joy.
Love and desire are innate capacities of reimagination and transformative rebirth, which like Dorothy’s magic ruby slippers cannot be taken from us and bear the power to send us home to our heart’s desire, to restore to us the self which is truly ours.
My flesh is a map of private holocausts, written with silent screams, nameless loves, causes lost and won and both purchased with horror, pain, grief, life, and far too often that of others and not my own, ephemeral signs of our secret histories and the lies and illusions which capture and distort our images in a wilderness of mirrors and the pathologies of our falsification and disconnectedness.
We have but one escape from the limits of our flesh and the flags of our skin; and this is love. In love we transcend ourselves and become exalted; through the redemptive power of love we may heal the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.
As I wrote in my post of March 13 2021, A Year of Quarantine in Retrospect;
The quality of our humanity is not fixed, but always in motion, like the turbulent systems da Vinci studied in his fountain and which later with new mathematics came to be described as chaos theory. Identity is a process which is fluid, and our emotions are instruments with which it creates itself.
We create ourselves over time, through our history of defining moments; human being is a prochronism, a history expressed in our form of how we solved problems of adaptation. What we call our self or our soul is no different in kind from the exoskeleton of an insect or the shell of a sea creature.
And we create ourselves through our interdependence with others, our relationships, friends, families, communities, and the systems of signs thereof.
Human being has in this scheme three orders of relationships; persona, history, and interdependence, and all of it is in motion, dynamic and inherently unstable.
Impermanence is the defining quality of nature and the material universe; so also is the controlling metaphor and condition of human nature, being, and identity our ephemeral, transitory, and protean forms. Nature is a mirror which reflects itself, and like the Hobgoblin’ fragmented mirror in Hans Christian Andersen’s The Snow Queen, reveals endless possibilities of becoming human; the inward and outward halves of the cosmos also create and define each other in mutual coevolution, like Escher’s Drawing Hands.
Humans are naturally polyamorous in the sense that we are animals which can enjoy all pleasure and are enculturated to be otherwise; we are shaped by sociohistorical forces in the sphere of gender identity and sexual orientation to deny our true nature. It is normality which is deviant, and from which misogyny, the system of Patriarchy, and other destructive illnesses of the spirit arise; fear weaponized in service to power, fear of otherness but also of nature and ourselves. Here is the true origin of evil as the social use of force and violence in self-hatred.
As Goethe wrote in Faust; “Let us extend our lives through our bodies in all directions possible”.
For me the origin of human evil is in unequal relationships and the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, pathologies of violence and dominion which as with the figure of Alberich the dwarf require the renunciation of love as their price; not in the Violation of Normality and its taboos, the Transgression of the Forbidden, or the Defiance of Authority, three things I count as sacred acts in pursuit of the truth of ourselves, but in the systemic and structural injustices and inequalities of hegemonic elites, their lies and illusions which falsify us and steal our souls, and the state tyranny and terror of brutal force and control which we must resist and refuse to submit to, that we may become autonomous and free as self- created and self-owned beings; for power and force are meaningless when met with disobedience, and in the moment of our refusal to submit to authority we become Unconquered and free.
I say again; human sexual orientation is not a spectrum with endpoint limits, for whatever you imagine as the most extreme transgressions in any direction becomes a boundary of the Forbidden which I guarantee you others have violated and exceeded, and also implies moral judgement when it is impolite to ick someone else’s yum and is moreover an illusion in a universe where good and evil do not exist beyond our actions toward others, but a Moebius Loop of infinite possibilities, and we are born and exist by nature everywhere along it at once. All else is limitation and control imposed artificially as dominion, captivity, and falsification by authorized identities, or a seizure of power and self-ownership in revolutionary struggle against such narratives, hierarchies, and divisions.
Writing of love in Letters to Milena, Franz Kafka gives us this witness; “I wish the world were ending tomorrow. Then I could take the next train, arrive at your door in Vienna, and say, Come with me, Milena. We are going to love each other without scruples or fear or restraint. Because the world is ending tomorrow.
Perhaps we don’t love unreasonably because we think we have time, or have to reckon with time. But what if we don’t have time? Or what if time, as we know it, is irrelevant? Ah, if only the world were ending tomorrow. We could help each other very much.”
Here is the true origin of Nietzsche’s idea of Eternal Return as a test and praxis of Authenticity, and it recalls to me something I once said to Jean Genet. He had sat down at my table after my friends and I made our morning race against death, crossing a sniper alley to reach a cafe in Beirut that had the best strawberry crepes in the world.
“I’m told you do this every day, steal breakfast from death.”
To which I replied, “It’s a poor man who loves nothing beyond reason, and has no pleasures worth dying for.”
He smiled and said,” I agree”; this was the beginning of our conversations at breakfast in the days of the terrible siege, which would reset the path of my life. He saw me, Genet did, and set me free to create and discover my true self on the path of the Resistance.
My wish for all of us is that we may find such friends who can reveal to us our true selves and offer figural spaces into which to grow; such is my functional definition of love.
Through love and desire we pursue a sacred calling to discover our truths, truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh. Herein also we escape the limits of our flesh as we become sublimed and exalted in unification with others, who free our captive images from the wilderness of mirrors which falsify us. Love is an instrument with which we may liberate and empower each other and restore to one another our autonomy and authenticity.
Love and desire are forces of liberation, uncontrollable as the tides and inherently anarchic. They are our most powerful weapons against authority and tyranny; for they can neither be taken from us nor limited.
Love like you have laughed in the face of your executioner, for this is exactly what love is.
Herein I cite a marvelous article by Babette Babich, professor of philosophy at Fordham University in New York City. Of her exploration of the kinds of love, she writes in The Philosophical Salon of the Los Angeles Review of Books; “I was trying to go beyond the four in question, to xenia, the rights of a guest, a key notion for a political theorist. It refers to the love of the stranger, which is crucial today in an age of migrant crises and which entails the hospitality we owe the guest. The principle of hospitality is important in the Bible, where Abraham hosts strangers who turn out to be Jehovah and his angels. It is also related in Greek myth, where an old couple, Philémon und Baucis, sacrifice all they have to host two vagabonds, offering kindness to gods in disguise: Zeus and Hermes, the god who mediates all encounters between the mortal and the divine.
The classical list, as C.S. Lewis and others detail it, is: storgē, love of the home or the family; philia or friendship, which we hear in philosophy as love of wisdom; eros which is what we’re most interested in — taking us back to the #metoo movement, including questions of men and women in love. (One of the reasons we continue to find Alan Rickman’s betrayal of Emma Thompson in the 2003 Love, Actually so disquieting is that this is a compound betrayal of storgē/philia/eros.) — And then there is agapē, a pure, specifically selfless love, in contrast to eros, which is anything but selfless. Agapē is anticlimactic, and even St. Augustine, praying for grace, prayed to be perfect but, as he famously wrote, not yet.
The hierarchy of kinds of love mirrors — to tell a fanciful, proto-evolutionary story — the story of our lives. We’re born into storgē, family love, the love of home and hearth. That can be conflicted to be sure, as Robert Frost reminds us: ‘Home is the place where, when you have to go there, / They have to take you in.’
Thus, we’ve just gone through the holiday season dedicated to storgē, as also reflected in Love, Actually and the 1946, It’s a Wonderful Life. Philia, friendship, is included in marriage, as well as at school. Then, there is the theme of love matters at university, and eros—hence, the connection to St. Valentine’s day. Finally, some of us reach agapē, pure love, love for its own sake, love of god especially.
I emphasized, as Plato and Augustine do, that we all want love, and it is love that draws us upward as Goethe notes, improving everything about the world and about ourselves. I also pointed to the sharper, darker sides of love: that it can break us, or bend us down, to use Hölderlin’s language for love’s near and future danger to us.
Falling in erotic love is like falling into a maelstrom of intoxication, and there are always low points: the Greek poet, Anacreon compares it to being knocked flat by a blacksmith’s hammer, as Anne Carson cites him in her book, Eros, the Bittersweet. ‘Sweetbitter’ is the Greek glukúpikron in Sappho’s poem to Eros: a word order inverting our English convention and so much truer to life: glukú sweet, pikron, bitter. Thus, the Greeks emphasized the negativity or visceral disaster that is the impact of love. As Archilochus writes: it rips your lungs out. Actually.
And we’re all for it: we long for it, we want it. Eros undoes us, and the same lyric where we encountered the word, glukúpikron, we find lusimélēs, limbs dissolved, mingling one into another. The song originally recorded by the Big Bopper, Chantilly Lace in 1958, and featured in several films, including the 1973, American Graffiti, rhymes the intoxication effected by Chantilly, her walk, her laugh — the Greeks have the same enthusiasms — and the results that ‘make the world go round,’ transforming the singer, unhinging him, lusimélēs, the modern poet’s phrase make me feel real loose, indeed, make me act so funny, make me spend my money, punctuated. And that is the point of it: that’s what I like.
Eros is dangerous, Plato tells us. He is the oldest god, he is the youngest god, and everything about him is dyadic, despite, or more accurately, because of the dangers. Michel Foucault wrote about dietetics and strategies that might enhance the positive and reduce the negative, but, in the end, Cupid’s arrow is an engine of death, and talking of that takes us to Freud.
I looked to philia to highlight what love actually does, and I spoke of Nietzsche on love as a hermeneutic tactic along with one of Fordham’s teachers from a few decades before my time, Dietrich von Hildebrand, because, in addition to ideals closer to agapē, he spoke of intentio benevolentiae to highlight the generosity Nietzsche emphasized. This is the generosity we can bring to everything we want to understand whether books, events, or people.
When we love, we give the other the benefit of the doubt, cut them all kinds of breaks. When we fail to love, we lack generosity and what is more, we are prone to resentment, disdain, anger. Love is about generosity. It is about not minding faults, and the love of wisdom, philosophy, is or can be, beyond analytic anger, hermeneutically generous in the same way: faults and all.”
A few days ago the old comms network of the Yellow Vest movement reactivated and mobilized tens of thousands of protesters in the largest sustained mass action in France since the Marseille protests of 2023 of which I was a witness and participant, having traveled to ”put out the fire with gasoline” as David Bowie teaches us, for when Chaos beckons with its siren call I cannot but answer with my own.
The Year of the Barricades is upon us once again, as it was in 1871, 1940, and 1968; what true son or daughter of France or of the Revolution anywhere on this earth will refuse to join in solidarity with the people now fighting in the streets for the liberty of us all?
Vive le revolution!
As written in Crimethinc, in an article entitled French Youth Take the Streets against a Bleak Future; “This past week, thousands of teenagers have taken the streets of France, clashing with police as they demonstrate against the deplorable conditions in their high schools and a rapidly collapsing future. This is a promising sign, shifting attention from the seemingly unstoppable rise of the extreme right to the question of what people can do on a grassroots basis to defend themselves. Our correspondents in Paris explore the situation in detail.
Another unprecedented summer of record heatwaves, droughts, and wildfires throughout Europe underlines the desperate situation we are all facing today, while politicians of all stripes and their techno-industrial sponsors continue to turn a blind eye, forcing us down the path to catastrophe in the name of progress.
Hoping to turn the page on these environmental disasters, the French government has hurriedly shifted focus to other priorities. The coming months represent a crucial transition for Emmanuel Macron and his government, as they will bring Macron’s second term to a close, opening a new political era in France. Candidates are already battling to succeed Macron in power at the beginning of May 2027.
In the midst of this political spectacle, during an increasingly menacing surge in the popularity of the National Rally (formerly, the National Front), the extreme-right party, it is especially meaningful that teenagers have started to organize at a grassroots level to defend themselves. This organizing gained momentum last week, when blockades of high schools, demonstrations, and riots erupted across France, taking everyone by surprise.
Licensed to Kill?
Since Macron was elected President for the first time in May 2017, the political discourse in France has been even more dominated by an emphasis on authoritarian and far-right ideologies in terms of security, immigration, and economic and social issues.
This political shift towards an even more aggressive form of governance has led to increasing state violence targeting the social movements and uprisings that have emerged since. From the eviction of the ZAD at Notre-Dame-des-Landes in 2017 to the riots following the murder of Nahel in 2023, not forgetting the Yellow Vest sequence and the COVID-19 pandemic lockdown experimental doctrines, we have experienced a headlong plunge into a world of surveillance, repression, and loss of individual freedoms. This has become today’s new normal.
It was in this already suffocating context that last July, the French government decided to vote on a new bill giving police officers more latitude to use their firearms without consequences—a demand that the far right has promoted for years. If voted through, this legislation could set a dangerous precedent, as it would establish “a presumption of ‘legitimate use of arms’ by police and gendarmes ‘in the exercise of their duty’.”
In other words, not only will police officers be able to freely use their weapons if in any situation they claim to fear for their lives or the lives of others, but authorities will no longer have to prove that the officers acted within the framework of the law, as they are required to do today. It will be up to the victims and their families to provide evidence that the use of firearms was not justified. We can already see how this new law represents a legislative tool enabling law enforcement agents, and therefore, the state, to cover up future murders.
Unwilling to let such a law pass without resistance, political opponents and radicals, who had rightly rebranded this law the “license to kill,” decided to organize massive demonstrations and events throughout France on the weekend of September 18 to 20. Thousands of people took part in these protests in different major cities alongside traditional leftist politicians, rights groups such as Amnesty International and the League of Human Rights, and various lawyers and magistrates’ unions.
In the meantime, another call for action reusing all the codes of the Yellow Vest movement spread online. The origins of this call remain obscure, as some national newspapers have raised the possibility that AI-generated accounts had flooded social media platforms with this rumor on purpose. Nevertheless, media and politicians began commenting on this potential resurgence of the Yellow Vest movement due to the rise of fuel prices and the overall increase of living costs. Rumor or not, the call to take the streets on October 17, 2026 has spread and only the future will tell us if people’s desperation and anger will be able to give birth to another inspiring moment.
Growing Frustrations…
Since mid-September, another form of discontent has been slowly spreading within another part of society. Tired of their working conditions, some high-school students decided to block access to their schools in order to make their voices heard. During the early stages of what became a national movement a few days later, only a few high schools were blocked here and there. This did not create any real impact or worry the authorities.
Among the students’ various demands, we can summarize the following points:
Reduce the number of students per class.
For years now, the number of students per class has gradually increased to the point that it is not unusual for a teacher to have an average of between 30 to 35 students in a classroom. This is impacting the capacity for every single student to learn at their own pace.
Reduce the number of school hours per week.
Even if France is known for having numerous and long school breaks throughout the year, students usually spend a long day at school—sometimes from 8 am until 6 pm—adding up to 28 or 35 hours of teaching per week, depending on the high school level and options.
Improve high school infrastructure.
Just like the state’s territorial management, high schools reproduce social inequalities. Some high schools located in rich districts have no infrastructure issues, while high schools located in low-income areas are falling apart. For example, some high schools have constant bathroom issues, some have no heat during winter and no proper insulation, some have roofs that leak when it rains.
Put an end to “ParcourSup.”
“ParcourSup” is the name of an online platform that students have to use during their final year to list what they would like to do after the school year. Created in 2018, this platform allows students to list their “wishes” and apply to different post-secondary education options such as universities, colleges, vocational and trade schools, and the like. Run by algorithms, this platform has been criticized since its implementation for the opacity of the criteria according to which it fulfills or thwarts students’ wishes. The platform creates considerable stress and competition among students, as those with better grades can be accepted more easily while the others might find no options whatsoever after high school, proving once more that this form of computerized selection increases social disparities and inequalities.
Engage more substitute teachers to maintain continuity in learning.
Students have been complaining that when one of their teachers is sick, there is often no substitute teacher available to take over in order to assist them in continuing to learn. This creates situations in which students sometimes don’t have a teacher for weeks in a specific discipline, even if it will be part of their national high school diploma exam.
All the previous points made by students are the direct result of years of educational restructuring, public spending cuts, and neo-liberal reforms. More and more, public schools are managed like private companies and forced to compete with one another to be more efficient.
This is not to say that without public spending cuts and neo-liberal reforms, the school system would be desirable. Under capitalism, the school system is a tool for the state to coerce us, to crush our individuality, to subdue our rebellious spirits and desires in order to reduce us to a docile workforce that can be exploited for the rest of our lives.
…Burst into Flames
By Monday, September 28, word had finally spread among students to coordinate actions on a larger scale. Early that morning, students started blocking the entrances of their schools, creating makeshift barricades out of whatever they could find nearby and in some cases by setting trash containers ablaze. Some of these blockades might have been the initiative of student unions or small political organizations, but in other cases, these actions were clearly personal initiatives on the part of small groups of highly motivated individuals. Viral images on social media likely helped to spread the word, creating a domino effect among teenagers: “Look at what the other high school is doing. Let’s do it, too!” This first day of action set the tone for the rest of the week as the movement spread beyond Paris and its suburbs.
The following day, while teachers, health care workers, firefighters, and other people from the public sector went on strike and demonstrated by the thousands in various cities against the next government budget cuts and in favor of better wages and working conditions, high-school students increased the pressure by protesting in front of some 400 schools throughout France, fully blockading approximately 40 of them.
Without hesitating, Laurent Nuñez, the current Interior Minister and former Prefect of Police of Paris from 2022 to 2025, decided to repress this emerging movement via brute force. Police were sent to high schools to crush the blockades and disperse the crowds of teenagers. Unsurprisingly, this strategy provoked confrontations between high-school students and heavily equipped police forces.
During the clashes, police used numerous tear gas canisters and shot rubber bullets at students while groups of teenagers and young adults resisted by throwing stones, bottles, fireworks, and other projectiles. By the end of the second day of actions, more than 400 individuals had been arrested across France, with two thirds of those arrests leading to police custody, according to official sources.
Nevertheless, the brutal repression didn’t undermine the determination of the students, who decided to continue the movement, blocking the schools on a massive scale on Wednesday, September 30. Clashes with law enforcement continued to escalate while blockades and other actions spread to numerous major cities, forcing the Interior Minister to officially recognize that same night that despite his repressive strategy, the student movement was gaining momentum and expanding. On September 30, police arrested 625 individuals during the clashes. The first evidence of police brutality circulated online, as at least three students were severely injured by police ammunition.
On Thursday, October 1, the students continued to organize. For the first time since the beginning of the movement, some university students decided to join the struggle—even if they were not as numerous and determined to act as their younger accomplices. Fully 900 demonstrations, riots, and blockades took place all around France. Authorities reported arson attempts both outside and inside some buildings; due to some extensive fire damage, a high school in Nantes will remain closed for a whole month. That day, students were able to shut down at least 160 high schools and to block access to 30 universities. This intense day of action resulted in almost 2000 new arrests, raising the total number of students arrested and detained since the beginning of the week to nearly 3000.
Defending Power at Any Cost
That night, the government realized that its inability to control student unrest was drawing it towards another political crisis.
In order to regain control of the situation, the authorities made several hasty decisions:
The current Prime Minister called a crisis cabinet meeting for the following day to discuss possible plans and strategies to put an end to this unrest, on the grounds that the situation had shifted from a student movement characterized by school blockades to an unruly situation of urban violence.
The Minister of Education announced publicly that 400 high schools would be closed on Friday for “safety reasons,” either because the safety of the working personnel and students could not be assured, or simply on account of property damage. Students who can’t go to their schools will be following their classes online. In doing this, the government is reusing some of the strategies implemented during the COVID-19 pandemic in a different context.
The Minister of Education also announced that, the following day, he would meet with student unions and political organizations to hear their demands and find collective solutions in order to end the crisis. By meeting so-called spokespersons, the government wants to weaken the movement by dividing “good” students with legitimate requests from “rioters” and “violent individuals.”
The Interior Minister presented law enforcement agencies with an official list of all the high schools considered “high risk” by its intelligence services. In Paris alone, there were 13 high schools on this list. This suggests that the government has identified potential threats to the reigning order and is preparing to do everything in its power to neutralize these threats.
The Minister of Justice gathered attorneys general in order to discuss the proper legal response to adopt in order to prosecute all the students in custody. It is highly possible that the government will try to process these cases as fast as possible in courts, requesting harsh legal repercussions in order to make an example of these brave young individuals.
Nonetheless, all these announcements barely curbed the momentum of student unrest. Actions, blockades, and clashes with police continued across the country on Friday, October 2 before a well-deserved weekend.
After a full week of political unrest involving intense property destruction, confrontations with law enforcement, and repression, and while the first trials were getting underway, political leaders of every stripe sought to use this situation to their own advantage, reaffirming their various positions.
While Marine Le Pen, the leader of the far-right party National Rally, emphasized the supposed need to create a new “anti-rioter” law in order to repress those who commit property destruction and resist police, the Macron government criticized the “violence” that took place and played on the classic dichotomy between “good ways of protesting” and “unforgivable ways of protesting”—while at the same time accusing the so-called “far-left” statist party of being responsible of all these events.
On Sunday, October 4, the government officially announced that the following day, more than 400 high schools in France would remain closed as security conditions still could not be assured. The Minister of Education declared that “24 schools had been burnt or ransacked and 78 education staff members injured” since the beginning of the movement.
What Now?
Right now, information is flooding media outlets about the events of Monday, October 5. So far, it is estimated that almost 1000 individuals were arrested today, 589 schools experienced protests or blockades—240 schools in the Paris region alone—and 65 law enforcement agents were injured during confrontations with demonstrators. This suggests that the movement is not slowing down.
We are deeply saddened to learn that on October 5, in Lens, a 15-year-old boy lost his hand after picking up a stun grenade that law enforcement officers used to attack protesters. One of the three teenagers injured last week suffers from a broken jaw, having been shot point blank with a grenade launcher. Currently, the 14-year-old boy can’t open his mouth, as all his bottom teeth were knocked out by the impact and all his upper teeth are broken. Another 16-year-old teenager injured last week lost an eye after an officer shot him in the face with a rubber bullet.
Unfortunately, as the government is not willing to back down and wants to regain control by any means necessary, police violence will only continue to escalate. More and more serious injuries are likely to occur in the next days of confrontations. So far, according to official sources, 215 students have been injured since the beginning of the movement, as well as 85 educational staff members and—supposedly—715 law enforcement officers. These figures are skewed to over-represent police: the state does not distinguish “offensive” injuries such as bruised knuckles from inflicted injuries, while most demonstrators who are injured do not dare to seek treatment for their wounds or, if they do, conceal the fact that they were injured by police violence. Injuring and mutilating people both physically and psychologically is the only solution the state has found to preserve the fragile illusion of order. The police and the government are not here to protect us.
Since the beginning of the student unrest, 5060 people have been arrested, including 4406 minors and 654 adults. As of today, 1802 individuals are facing charges: 1483 minors and 319 adults. Of those, 14 are in pre-trial detention—10 adults and 4 minors.
Right now, people are holding their breath on the eve of the Third Act of this high school movement. On Tuesday, October 6, there is another call to join students in the streets. Several sectors are already planning a variety of blockades elsewhere in France in solidarity.
No one can predict what will happen next or if the current political unrest will continue to gain momentum, reinventing and extending itself until October 17, the next day that there is a national call to take the streets. No one knows if the movement will find its resources to survive the brutal state and police repression that it is experiencing.
All we know for certain is that nothing is written in advance. The courage of the students taking part of this movement should inspire all of us to act now and to continue to push forward in order to fight against all odds for a better world!”
As I wrote in my post of November 17 2021, The Revolution Goes Ever Onward: France’s Gilets Jaunes; This month marks the anniversary of three years of revolution and the Gilets Jaunes protests in France; one which has been met with repression and a shift in the government of France not toward liberation, but toward a brutal police state of force and control.
The Yellow Vest movement emerged with a new precariat as a response to globalization, privatization, worsening economic conditions, and government complicity in the systemic mechanical failures of our civilization from its internal contradictions as we enter the terminal phase of capitalism. Historical forces sweep all before like an unstoppable tide, but like the fall of previous civilizations ours is dying because the final causes are often political decisions.
This means that there is yet hope; we can still change our future from an age of tyranny to one of liberty and a free society of equals.
As with all tyrannies, dissent and resistance become pretexts for the militarization of the police through the counterinsurgency model of policing and the escalation of force and state terror, the universalization of surveillance, and the centralization of power to authority and a carceral state which serves the wealth, power, and privilege of hegemonic elites.
Herein we see the globalization of tyranny which employs the strategy of Trump’s numerous coup attempts in 2020 to provide a causus belli for the federal occupation of Democratic cities by having police provocateurs and deniable forces of white supremacist terror disrupt the Black Lives Matter protests with violence and looting. The parallels between America under Trump and France are alarming, but illuminating as well.
Such historical progression from liberty to tyranny is not unique but universal; the nature of states is service to elites, law serves power, fear becomes reaction, and the centralization of power to authority creates tyranny. Here is the origin of evil in the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force; not in personal sin, unfitness, or the innate depravity of man in the absence of restraining force and control but in systemic inequality.
Tyranny is born of overwhelming and generalized fear weaponized by authority in service to power, using the lies and illusions of propaganda, false histories, and alternate realities to divide and conquer its citizens by making some of us complicit in the subjugation of the others through hierarchies of membership and exclusionary otherness, thus creating fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.
Other nations have proven less resilient to this subversion of democracy; among them France, which I would have thought impossible. Consider the cultural shift necessary to transform a nation in which protest is enshrined and valorized in the national identity as a patriotic duty to one wherein police brutalize protesters rather than embrace them as comrades in the cause of liberty, equality, and fraternity, and the universal Rights of Man are become contingent on their service to authority. I’d have said the same of us, once.
France is fallen, but like America with our electoral repudiation of Trump and fascism, may yet rise again.
As written by the philosopher Alain Badiou in his Verso Books blog; “That there are numerous reasons for this revolt, and that the movement may therefore be regarded as legitimate, is something I grant without hesitation. I am aware of the depopulation of rural areas, the sad silence of abandoned streets in small and even medium-sized towns; the continuous removal for masses of people of public services, which are gradually being privatized: health centres, hospitals, schools, post offices, train stations, telephones. I know that pauperization, initially creeping and then accelerated, is affecting sections of the population that forty years ago still enjoyed almost continually increasing spending power. I am well aware that material existence is becoming a headache for whole families, especially for many women, who are highly active in the yellow vests movement.
In short, in France there is a very high level of discontent on the part of what we might call the labouring part of the middle class, provincial in the main and with a modest income. The yellow vests movement is a significant representation of this discontent in the form of active, vehement revolt.
For those willing to attend to them, the historico-economic reasons for this uprising are perfectly clear. Moreover, they explain why the yellow vests date the onset of their woes to forty years ago: crudely, the 1980s, which marked the onset of a long capitalist-oligarchical counter-revolution, incorrectly dubbed ‘neo-liberal’ when it is liberal full stop. Which means: a return to the savagery of nineteenth-century capitalism. This counter-revolution occurred in response to the ten ‘red years’ – roughly 1965–75 – whose French epicentre was May 68 and whose global epicentre was the Cultural Revolution in China. But it was considerably accelerated by the collapse of the global enterprise of communism in the USSR and then China: nothing on a world scale now opposed capitalism and its profiteers, in particular the trans-national oligarchy of billionaires, wielding unlimited power.
Meanwhile, from the 1980s to the present France’s situation has gradually deteriorated. This country is no longer what it was during the trente glorieuses of post-war reconstruction. France is no longer a strong world power, a conquering imperialism. Today, it is frequently compared to Italy or even Greece. Competition is causing it to fall back everywhere; its colonial rent is on its last legs and requires innumerably military operations in Africa, which are costly and uncertain, to maintain it. In addition, as the cost of working-class labour power is much lower in Asia, for example, large factories are gradually being relocated abroad. This massive deindustrialization entails a sort of social degradation extending from whole regions, such as Lorraine and its steelmaking or the North of textile factories and coal mines, to the Parisian suburbs, abandoned to property speculation on the countless wastelands left behind by ruined industries.
The consequence of all this is that the French bourgeoisie – its dominant oligarchy, the shareholders of the CAC 40 – can no longer maintain a politically servile middle class on the same footing as before, notably before the 2008 crisis. That middle class was an almost constant historical support of the electoral pre-eminence of the various right wings – a pre-eminence directed against the organized workers of the great industrial concentrations, tempted by communism between the 1920s and the 1980s and 90s. Hence the current uprising by a significant popular section of this middle class, which feels it has been abandoned, against Macron, who is the agent of local capitalist ‘modernization’ – meaning: tightening the screw everywhere, economizing, imposing austerity, privatizing without any of the consideration that still existed thirty years ago for middle-class comfort in exchange for their consent to the dominant system.
The yellow vests, pleading their all too real pauperization, want to be paid a high price for this consent once again. But this is absurd precisely because Macronism results from the fact that the oligarchy, firstly, has had less need of middle-class support, which was expensive to finance, since the communist danger disappeared; and secondly, no longer has the resources to pay for an electoral domestic staff on the same scale. And it therefore has to shift, under the cover of ‘indispensable reforms’, towards an authoritarian politics: a new form of state power will serve as a support for lucrative ‘austerity’, extended from the popular class of the unemployed and workers to the lower strata of the middle class. And this for the benefit for the real masters of this world – namely, the principal shareholders of the major groups in industry, commerce, raw materials, transport and communications.
In the Communist Manifesto, written in 1848, Marx had already examined this kind of conjuncture and referred, in essence accurately, to what are today’s yellow vests. He wrote this: ‘The lower middle class, the small manufacturer, the shopkeeper, the artisan, the peasant, all these fight against the bourgeoisie, to save from extinction their existence as fractions of the middle class. They are therefore not revolutionary, but conservative. Nay more, they are reactionary, for they try to roll back the wheel of history.’
They strive all the more bitterly today because the French bourgeoisie is no longer in a position, given the turn taken by globalized capitalism, to maintain, let alone increase, their spending power. It is true that the yellow vests ‘fight against the bourgeoisie’, as Marx puts it. But they do so to restore an old, outdated order, not to invent a new social and political order, whose names have been ‘socialism’ or, above all, ‘communism’ since the nineteenth century. For close on two centuries anything that was not more or less defined in accordance with a revolutionary orientation was quite rightly regarded as pertaining to capitalist reaction. In politics, there are only two main roads. We must absolutely return to this conviction: two ways in politics, only two, and never a ‘democratic’ dusting of pseudo-tendencies under the leadership of a self-proclaimed ‘liberal’ oligarchy.
These general considerations enable us to revert to the concrete characteristics of the yellow vest movement. Its spontaneous characteristics so to speak – those not attributable to interventions external to the main current of the uprising – are indeed ‘reactionary’ as Marx puts it, but in a more modern sense: we might term the movement’s subjectivity a popular individualism mobilizing personal anger at the new forms of servitude imposed by the dictatorship of Capital today.
As written by Andre Kapsas in Jacobin; “When the gilets jaunes revolt began on November 17, 2018, with hundreds of thousands of people taking to barricades and roundabouts across France, police had initially seemed overwhelmed. “I thought it was the revolution,” says Youri, sitting with a group of fellow leftist activists from Montreuil, eastern Paris. His comrade Julien remembers a Paris deserted by the police: “There was no more state, the street was ours, not a cop in sight; we could roam through the whole city, we thought we were hallucinating.”
But if in the very first days of the movement the authorities vacillated, before long they turned to crude repression. Week after week over the next year and more, the gilets jaunes took to the streets — and the police met them with increasing brutality. “Only” one person was killed, but hundreds were left with serious, even permanent, injuries; over eleven thousand people were arrested; and at least several hundred are still in jail. Through their response, French authorities introduced new norms of judicial repression — both dramatically and permanently restricting the room for democratic protest.”
The police forces’ violent reaction was completely disproportionate,” lawyer Arié Alimi tells me over the phone — emphasizing that the gilets jaunes mostly attacked objects, while the police attacked people. For seventeen years an ardent defender of victims of police brutality, he talks with indignation about the “thousands and thousands of people injured, with considerable physical and psychological traumas.” Advocacy officer on civil liberties at Amnesty International, Anne-Sophie Simpere agrees, describing the police reaction as “illegitimate, unnecessary, and completely disproportionate.” She calls the events in December 2018 a rapid “intensification of previously existing, worrying trends in the policing of demonstrations” — citing the use of weapons and a switch from crowd control to aggressive arrests that cause serious injuries.
According to the “Désarmons-les” (“Let’s Disarm Them”) collective, French police maimed almost as many people in the first six months of the gilets jaunes movement as they had in the last twenty years. The main serious injuries were eyes being put out (twenty-four) and hands torn off (five), mostly because of the massive use of weapons classified as war weapons, such as flash-balls and sting-ball grenades. Zineb Redouane, an eighty-year-old woman, was also killed by the police, as a tear gas grenade exploded during a protest in Marseille; in her final hours, she claimed that she had been targeted on purpose. Another 284 head injuries were reported among protesters as well as journalists, who were also often attacked by police.
Another major urban center of the movement was Toulouse, southwest France, where Pascal Gassiot took part in almost all demonstrations as a member of the independent “Observatory of Police Practices.” He tells me that “the level of violence was extremely high, with a striking asymmetry in the police response.” Despite wearing recognizable clothing and standing to one side, observers were attacked twenty-seven times by police in Toulouse; four of them ended up in the hospital, including Gassiot himself. “There is absolutely no doubt that they were doing it on purpose,” he tells me: “I was filming a protester being charged over nothing, and I didn’t see the [Brigade anti-criminalité] coming in, with one of them tackling me to the ground.” With his head cracked open and two broken ribs, Gassiot had to be taken to the emergency room. He nonetheless soon returned to his work.
For Gassiot, the police violence obeyed the political strategy of a government full of “class contempt” for rural, lower-middle-class, and poor protesters. “They thought they’d strike a good blow on their mug, and these plebs would go back in their hole,” he sarcastically notes. A veteran radical left activist, the sixty-five-year-old has no doubt that “police violence is on a level unseen since the 1970s, worse than May ’68″ when France was on the brink of revolution. “It was like the war in Algeria, but without the dead,” he says — drawing parallels with the state violence of sixty years ago, when police killed dozens, if not hundreds, of Algerians and French communists on the streets of Paris during the colonial war in Algeria.
Bringing the War Home
The infamous Brigade anti-criminalité (BAC) best illustrates this gradual importation of methods of colonial policing into the French mainland, moving first into the banlieues — the working-class suburbs heavily populated by people with a migrant background — and finally extending them across the whole population. As Alimi stresses, it was a former senior civil servant in the colonies who set up these brigades in Paris and its suburbs in the early 1970s. “The BAC were brigades created specifically for Algerian migrant populations,” he explains.
In addition to police brutality, the state moved in to curtail the movement with mass arrests of thousands, judicial harassment, and illegal tactics.
Alimi invokes the long history of police violence against the workers’ movement, saying that we should properly speak of “contemporary police violence, with new methods.” For him, “the working-class suburbs were a laboratory for new practices of police repression introduced by the BAC, with new arrest techniques, permanent control, racial profiling, and new weapons like the flash-balls and grenades. . . . The poor migrant populations were guinea pigs for those methods, that then spread to political activists, social movements, and now to protesters in city centers.” The main architect of this shift was Nicolas Sarkozy, interior minister when he replaced neighborhood police with intervention units like the BAC in 2003, before becoming president in 2007.
In addition to police brutality, the state moved in to curtail the movement with mass arrests of thousands, judicial harassment, and illegal tactics. Simpere speaks of “very repressive laws that allow almost anyone, including peaceful demonstrators, to be arrested, often ‘preventatively.’” More specifically, she points out the use of two vaguely defined laws that she considers contrary to international law: one punishing the “preparation of group violence,” under which many people with protective gear like goggles have faced judicial persecution; and one forbidding “contempt toward police forces,” used more than twenty thousand times in 2019 alone. She cites the case of protesters in Narbonne prosecuted for this offense, simply because they had a banner denouncing the severe injuries caused by flash-balls.
In early December 2018, the authorities started to widely disregard their own laws. Alimi calls it “state illegality,” a concept he plans to elaborate in an upcoming book: “The state itself becomes criminal,” he explains, “as its representatives decide to deliberately violate the law to prevent the expression of civil liberties.” In addition to mass preventive arrests and illegal searches, he names the case of a state prosecutor calling on his substitutes to keep people in custody for the maximum length in order to prevent them from demonstrating, despite having no evidence against them. “France shifted from a justice system that punishes actions to a justice system that punishes intentions,” he says.
This judicial repression has led to unprecedented numbers of arrests, with more than eleven thousand detained and more than three thousand convicted. “The courts were working like a production line,” recalls Gassiot, “with speedy trials on Mondays for those arrested on Saturdays.” Alimi counts about seven hundred to eight hundred gilets jaunes currently in jail — and he has himself defended many of those arrested. “They have been victims of an incomparable judicial violence and discrimination; they’ve been treated like animals,” he says. Unusually for France, even people with no criminal records were sentenced to jail time. “They were lower-middle-class people endangered by poverty; they were simply trying to keep their head above water, but they were pushed down — and drowned.”
Police Impunity
This swift and merciless justice against the gilets jaunes contrasted with the lack of judicial reaction to police brutality. Despite the thousands of acts of violence against protesters — many of them proven by solid video evidence — the available information reveals that only seven police officers have been convicted. All of them received suspended sentences, with no discharge. Simpere describes the cases as “largely symbolic,” expressing her “serious doubt that there will be sentences corresponding to the seriousness of injuries.” Alimi is less diplomatic, calling the few convictions “crumbs thrown to the people to calm popular anger.”
Alimi goes further, stressing the whole systemic structure enabling police impunity in France. He says it starts with police officers and their hierarchy “who never acknowledge any act of violence and put into place a set of dissimulation measures every time there is any violence, including the systematic faking of official reports.” He then goes on to point out the lack of judicial independence in France, where “prosecutors are under the authority of the Justice Ministry, and see themselves as protecting public order, which leads them to protect the police.” This translates into prosecutors lying and blocking inquiries, among other things, by reacting more than thirty days after events, once footage from public cameras has already been erased.
Despite facing this “judicial wall,” Alimi says that amateur videos are changing the game. His team has imported techniques from groups like Black Lives Matter, making online calls for videos and witnesses. “Those videos have shattered the administration’s lies and have revealed dissimulation techniques.” As for judges, Alimi also points out that some are starting to recognize the need for real investigations into police work, but he says that it is too early to make an honest appraisal of investigations into police violence against the gilets jaunes. “We will know in two to three years,” he says, “then we can make a final assessment of those investigations, and maybe even talk about a transformation of the approach to police violence.”
As I wrote in my post of July 1 2023, In Marseille and Throughout France, a Test of Competing Futures and Ideas of Human Being, Meaning, and Value; A Free Society of Equals Versus Fascisms of Blood, Faith, and Soil and Liberty Versus a Carceral State of Force and Control; Revolt against racist police terror is met with brutal repression of dissent and becomes a gateway to Revolution in France in an echo and reflection of America’s Black Lives Matter protests of 2020, in the wake of the French police murders of nonwhite boys so very like the murder of George Floyd and countless others in America.
In the streets of Marseille and throughout France tonight, we fight for a nation which has forgotten its heart.
And if France cannot reclaim her heart as a bastion of Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity and a guarantor of democracy and our universal human rights throughout the world and for all humankind, we are all truly lost.
Here as in many theatres of liberation struggle and across vast chasms of time I have answered the question of who I am with the words; I am the Revolution. Among the things I mean by this is that I think of myself as a Jacobin in terms of political identity, and an inheritor and steward of revolutionary struggle. Here in Marseille, the legacies of this history and the questions of who is human and who a citizen, of unequal power in a free society of equals divided against itself by race, gender, faith, and class as nationalist identity politics in serve to the wealth, power, and privilege of hegemonic elites bears special and unique meanings and existential threats to our future and our humanity.
I cannot imagine this but in terms of the great film Casablanca and the iconic song La Marseillaise, the national anthem of France first proposed by Robespierre in 1790 as the battle hymn of the revolutionaries of Marseille had become that of the Revolution itself.
I wonder now, what would those revolutionaries think of France today, as vilified and destitute underclasses protest for their universal human rights of liberty and equality under the law of the nation which established them as a new world order and centuries ago seized power from that of kings and priests?
In Marseille, where the Marseillaise was born as a hope for the future of humankind, and where now that hope is reborn in streets of fire with the glorious resistance of the reviled others of a fallen empire whose ghettos rise to defy the carceral state and systems of dehumanization, and make claim to the promise of liberty, equality, and fraternity.
I believe the revolutionaries of 1790 who created La Marseillaise would recognize themselves in those of Marseille today. The question which remains is, is France still the nation which they founded and dreamed?
How would Humphrey Bogart’s antifascist character Rick Blaine in Casablanca regard the protests? How would Camus and the heroes of the Resistance of the Second World War judge their counterparts today?
Who now are the Occupation, with guns and badges to enforce an imagined racial superiority and the caste privilege of hegemonic elites? And who now the Resistance, who place their lives in the balance with all those whom Frantz Fanon called The Wretched of the Earth, the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased?
We who identify ourselves as Antifa and the Resistance on the one hand and as the Revolution on the other and claim membership in this history will be judged by these two interdependent and parallel sets of motivating, informing, and shaping forces; the legacies of the American and French revolutions which birthed democracy and human rights, and of the civilizational struggle against the Nazis and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil which aspires to realize our ideals as a free society of equals.
In this Defining Moment and Rashomon Gate Event, we each of us must choose; who do we want to become, we humans? What futures shall we win for our possibilities of becoming human? A world of masters and slaves, or a free society of equals?
Liberte, Egalite, Fraternite!
As written by Rokhaya Diallo in The Guardian, in an article entitled France has ignored racist police violence for decades. This uprising is the price of that denial; “Since the video went viral of the brutal killing by a police officer of Nahel, a 17-year-old shot dead at point-blank range, the streets and housing estates of many poorer French neighbourhoods have been in a state of open revolt. “France faces George Floyd moment,” I read in the international media, as if we were suddenly waking up to the issue of racist police violence. This naive comparison itself reflects a denial of the systemic racist violence that for decades has been inherent to French policing.
I first became involved in antiracist campaigning after a 2005 event that had many parallels with the killing of Nahel. Three teenagers aged between 15 and 17 were heading home one afternoon after playing football with friends when they were suddenly pursued by police. Although they had done nothing wrong (and this was confirmed by a subsequent inquiry) these terrified youngsters, these children, hid from the police in an electricity substation. Two of them, Zyed Benna and Bouna Traoré, were electrocuted. The third, Muhittin Altun, suffered appalling burns and life-changing injuries.
Those boys could have been my little brothers, or my younger cousins. I remember the sense of incredulity: how could they simply lose their lives to such terrible injustice? “If they go in there [to the power plant], I don’t fancy their chances of making it” were the chilling words spoken by one of the police officers as he watched this horrific event play out.
France was ablaze for weeks with the rioting that followed – the worst in years. But just as now, with the death of Nahel, the initial media and political reaction in 2005 was to criminalise the victims, to scrutinise their past, as if any of it could justify their atrocious deaths. As if responsibility for their tragedy lay in their own hands. Nicolas Sarkozy, who was interior minister at the time, sullied the memory of young people whose fear had led to their death with the remark: “If you have nothing to hide, you don’t run when you see the police.”
The numbers of cases of police brutality grow relentlessly every year. In France, according to the Defender of Rights, young men perceived to be black or of north African origin are 20 times more likely to be subjected to police identity checks than the rest of the population. The same institution denounced the absence of any appeal against being checked as a form of systemic police discrimination. Why would we not feel scared of the police?
In 1999, our country, the supposed birthplace of human rights, was condemned by the European court of human rights for torture, following the sexual abuse by police of a young man of north African origin. In 2012 Human Rights Watch said: “the identity check system is open to abuse by the French police … These abuses include repeated checks – “countless”, in the words of most interviewees – sometimes involving physical and verbal abuse.” Now, after the death of Nahel, a UN rights body has urged France to address “profound problems of racism and racial discrimination” within its law enforcement agencies.
Even our own courts have condemned the French state for “gross negligence”, ruling in 2016 that “the practice of racial profiling was a daily reality in France denounced by all international, European, and domestic institutions and that for all that, despite commitments made by the French authorities at the highest level, this finding had not led to any positive measures”. More recently, in December 2022, the UN committee on the elimination of racial discrimination denounced both the racist discourse of politicians and police ID checks “disproportionately targeting certain minorities”.
Despite such overwhelming findings, our president, Emmanuel Macron, still considers the use of the term “police violence” to be unacceptable. This time, Macron has unequivocally condemned an act that he called “unacceptable” – which is significant. Yet I fear that the focus is being placed on an individual police officer instead of questioning entrenched attitudes and structures within the police that are perpetuating racism. And not a single one of the damning reports and rulings has led to any meaningful reform of the police as an institution.
Worse, a law passed in 2017 has made it easier for police to resort to the use of firearms. Officers can now shoot without even having to justify it on the grounds of self-defence. Since this change in the law, according to the researcher Sebastian Roché, the number of fatal shootings against moving vehicles has increased fivefold. Last year, 13 people were shot dead in their vehicles.
Nahel’s death is another chapter in a long and traumatic story. Whatever our age, many of us French who are descended from postcolonial immigration carry within us this fear combined with rage, the result of decades of accumulated injustice. This year, we commemorate the 40th anniversary of a seminal event. In 1983, Toumi Djaïdja, a 19-year-old from a Lyon banlieue, became the victim of police violence that left him in a coma for two weeks. This was the genesis of the March for Equality and Against Racism, the first antiracist demonstration on a national scale, in which 100,000 people took part.
For 40 years this movement has not stopped calling out the violence we see targeted at working-class neighbourhoods and more broadly black people and people of north African origin. The crimes of the police are at the root of many of the uprisings in France’s most impoverished urban areas, and it is these crimes that must be condemned first. After years of marches, petitions, open letters and public requests, a disaffected youth finds no other way to be heard than by rioting. It is difficult to avoid asking if, without so many uprisings in cities across France, Nahel’s death would have garnered the attention it has. And as Martin Luther King rightly said: “A riot is the language of the unheard.”
As written by Break Through News; “Mayor of Saint-Denis Bally Bagayoko protects a line of French students from police as they attack the protesters.
France is seeing its largest student protests in decades, with youth demanding government action on teacher shortages, dilapidated classrooms, and overcrowded conditions. Entering their third week, the demonstrations have broadened into wider public outrage over general government austerity and budget cuts”
November 17 2021 The Revolution Goes Ever Onward: France’s Gilets Jaunes
July 1 2023 In Marseille and Throughout France, a Test of Competing Futures and Ideas of Human Being, Meaning, and Value; A Free Society of Equals Versus Fascisms of Blood, Faith, and Soil and Liberty Versus a Carceral State of Force and Control
5 octobre 2026 – Vive la Révolution ! Les barricades sont de retour en France
Il y a quelques jours, l’ancien réseau de communication du mouvement des Gilets jaunes s’est réactivé et a mobilisé des dizaines de milliers de manifestants lors de la plus vaste action de masse soutenue en France depuis les manifestations de Marseille en 2023 — auxquelles j’ai assisté et pris part, m’y étant rendu pour « éteindre le feu avec de l’essence », comme nous l’enseigne David Bowie ; car lorsque le Chaos lance son chant de sirène, je ne peux m’empêcher d’y répondre par le mien.
L’Année des barricades est de nouveau là, comme en 1871, 1940 et 1968 ; quel véritable fils ou quelle véritable fille de France — ou de la Révolution, où que ce soit sur Terre — refuserait de faire preuve de solidarité envers ce peuple qui lutte aujourd’hui dans la rue pour la liberté de nous tous ?
Vive le Revolution!
1er juillet 2023 A Marseille et dans toute la France, une épreuve de devenirs et d’idées concurrentes de l’être humain, du sens et de la valeur ; Une société libre d’égaux contre les fascismes du sang, de la foi et du sol et la liberté contre un état carcéral de force et de contrôle
La révolte contre la terreur policière raciste se heurte à une répression brutale de la dissidence et devient une porte d’entrée vers la Révolution en France dans un écho et un reflet des manifestations américaines Black Lives Matter de 2020, à la suite des meurtres par la police française de garçons non blancs si similaires au meurtre de George Floyd et d’innombrables autres en Amérique.
Dans les rues de Marseille et de toute la France ce soir, nous nous battons pour une nation qui a oublié son cœur.
Et si la France ne peut pas reprendre son cœur de bastion de la Liberté, de l’Egalité et de la Fraternité et garante de la démocratie et de nos droits humains universels dans le monde et pour toute l’humanité, nous sommes tous vraiment perdus.
Ici, comme dans de nombreux théâtres de lutte de libération et à travers de vastes abîmes de temps, j’ai répondu à la question de savoir qui je suis avec les mots ; Je suis la Révolution. Parmi les choses que je veux dire par là, c’est que je me considère comme un jacobin en termes d’identité politique, et un héritier et intendant de la lutte révolutionnaire. Ici à Marseille, les héritages de cette histoire et les questions de qui est humain et qui est citoyen, de pouvoir inégal dans une société libre d’égaux divisée contre elle-même par la race, le sexe, la foi et la classe comme politique identitaire nationaliste au service de la la richesse, le pouvoir et les privilèges des élites hégémoniques ont des significations spéciales et uniques et des menaces existentielles pour notre avenir et notre humanité.
Je ne peux pas l’imaginer mais en termes du grand film Casablanca et de la chanson emblématique La Marseillaise, l’hymne national de la France proposé pour la première fois par Robespierre en 1790 alors que l’hymne de guerre des révolutionnaires de Marseille était devenu celui de la Révolution elle-même.
Je me demande maintenant, que penseraient ces révolutionnaires de la France aujourd’hui, alors que des sous-classes vilipendées et démunies protestent pour leurs droits humains universels de liberté et d’égalité en vertu de la loi de la nation qui les a établis en tant que nouvel ordre mondial et qui, il y a des siècles, ont pris le pouvoir de celui de rois et prêtres?
À Marseille, où la Marseillaise est née comme un espoir pour l’avenir de l’humanité, et où maintenant cet espoir renaît dans les rues de feu avec la glorieuse résistance des autres vilipendés d’un empire déchu dont les ghettos se dressent pour défier l’État et les systèmes carcéraux de déshumanisation et revendiquer la promesse de liberté, d’égalité et de fraternité.
Je crois que les révolutionnaires de 1790 qui ont créé La Marseillaise se reconnaîtraient dans ceux de Marseille aujourd’hui. La question qui demeure est la suivante : la France est-elle toujours la nation qu’ils ont fondée et rêvée ?
Comment le personnage antifasciste de Humphrey Bogart, Rick Blaine à Casablanca, considérerait-il les manifestations ? Comment Camus et les héros de la Résistance de la Seconde Guerre mondiale jugeraient-ils aujourd’hui leurs homologues ?
Qui sont maintenant l’Occupation, avec des fusils et des badges pour imposer une supériorité raciale imaginaire et le privilège de caste des élites hégémoniques ? Et qui maintenant la Résistance, qui mettent leur vie en balance avec tous ceux que Frantz Fanon appelait Les Misérables de la Terre, les impuissants et les dépossédés, les réduits au silence et les effacés ?
Nous qui nous identifions comme Antifa et la Résistance d’une part et comme la Révolution d’autre part et revendiquons notre appartenance à cette histoire serons jugés par ces deux ensembles interdépendants et parallèles de forces motivantes, informatrices et façonnantes ; l’héritage des révolutions américaine et française qui ont donné naissance à la démocratie et aux droits de l’homme, et de la lutte civilisationnelle contre les nazis et les fascismes du sang, de la foi et du sol qui aspirent à réaliser nos idéaux en tant que société libre d’égaux.
Dans ce moment déterminant et l’événement Rashomon Gate, chacun de nous doit choisir; qui voulons-nous devenir, nous les humains ? Quels avenirs allons-nous gagner pour nos possibilités de devenir humains ? Un monde de maîtres et d’esclaves ou une société libre d’égaux ?
Liberté, Egalité, Fraternité !
17 novembre 2021 La révolution continue : les gilets jaunes de la France
Ce mois-ci marque l’anniversaire de trois ans de révolution et des manifestations des Gilets Jaunes en France ; un qui a rencontré la répression et un changement dans le gouvernement de la France non pas vers la libération, mais vers un état policier brutal de force et de contrôle.
Le mouvement des gilets jaunes a émergé avec un nouveau précariat en réponse à la mondialisation, à la privatisation, à la détérioration des conditions économiques et à la complicité du gouvernement dans les défaillances mécaniques systémiques de notre civilisation à partir de ses contradictions internes alors que nous entrons dans la phase terminale du capitalisme. Les forces historiques balaient tout avant comme une marée imparable, mais comme la chute des civilisations précédentes, la nôtre est en train de mourir parce que les causes finales sont souvent des décisions politiques.
Cela signifie qu’il y a encore de l’espoir ; nous pouvons encore changer notre avenir d’une époque de tyrannie à une époque de liberté et d’une société libre d’égaux.
Comme pour toutes les tyrannies, la dissidence et la résistance deviennent des prétextes pour la militarisation de la police à travers le modèle de police contre-insurrectionnel et l’escalade de la force et de la terreur d’État, l’universalisation de la surveillance et la centralisation du pouvoir à l’autorité et à un État carcéral qui sert le richesse, pouvoir et privilège des élites hégémoniques.
Ici, nous voyons la mondialisation de la tyrannie qui utilise la stratégie des nombreuses tentatives de coup d’État de Trump en 2020 pour fournir un causus belli à l’occupation fédérale des villes démocrates en faisant en sorte que des provocateurs policiers et des forces déniables de la terreur suprémaciste blanche perturbent les manifestations de Black Lives Matter avec violence et pillage. Les parallèles entre l’Amérique sous Trump et la France sont alarmants, mais aussi éclairants.
Une telle progression historique de la liberté à la tyrannie n’est pas unique mais universelle ; la nature des États est au service des élites, la loi sert le pouvoir, la peur devient réaction et la centralisation du pouvoir à l’autorité crée la tyrannie. Voici l’origine du mal dans l’Anneau wagnérien de la peur, du pouvoir et de la force ; pas dans le péché personnel, l’inaptitude ou la dépravation innée de l’homme en l’absence de force restrictive et de contrôle, mais dans l’inégalité systémique.
La tyrannie est née d’une peur écrasante et généralisée armée par l’autorité au service du pouvoir, utilisant les mensonges et les illusions de la propagande, de fausses histoires et des réalités alternatives pour diviser et conquérir ses citoyens en rendant certains d’entre nous complices de l’assujettissement des autres à travers des hiérarchies d’appartenance et d’altérité exclusive, créant ainsi des fascismes de sang, de foi et de terre.
D’autres nations se sont montrées moins résistantes à cette subversion de la démocratie ; parmi eux la France, ce que j’aurais cru impossible. Considérez le changement culturel nécessaire pour transformer une nation dans laquelle la protestation est inscrite et valorisée dans l’identité nationale comme un devoir patriotique envers une nation dans laquelle la police brutalise les manifestants plutôt que de les considérer comme des camarades pour la cause de la liberté, de l’égalité et de la fraternité, et de l’universel. Les droits de l’homme sont devenus subordonnés à leur service à l’autorité. J’aurais dit la même chose de nous, une fois.
La France est tombée, mais comme l’Amérique avec notre répudiation électorale de Trump et du fascisme, elle peut encore se relever.
Comme l’écrit le philosophe Alain Badiou dans son blog Verso Books ; « Qu’il y ait de nombreuses raisons à cette révolte, et que le mouvement puisse donc être considéré comme légitime, c’est quelque chose que j’accorde sans hésiter. Je suis conscient du dépeuplement des zones rurales, du triste silence des rues abandonnées dans les petites et même moyennes villes ; la suppression continue pour des masses de personnes des services publics, qui se privatisent progressivement : centres de santé, hôpitaux, écoles, bureaux de poste, gares, téléphones. Je sais que la paupérisation, d’abord rampante puis accélérée, touche des couches de la population qui, il y a quarante ans, bénéficiaient encore d’un pouvoir d’achat en augmentation quasi continue. Je suis bien consciente que l’existence matérielle devient un casse-tête pour des familles entières, notamment pour de nombreuses femmes, très actives dans le mouvement des gilets jaunes.
Bref, il y a en France un très haut niveau de mécontentement de la part de ce qu’on pourrait appeler la partie laborieuse de la classe moyenne, majoritairement provinciale et aux revenus modestes. Le mouvement des Gilets jaunes est une représentation significative de ce mécontentement sous la forme d’une révolte active et véhémente.
Pour ceux qui veulent bien y assister, les raisons historico-économiques de ce soulèvement sont parfaitement claires. De plus, ils expliquent pourquoi les gilets jaunes datent le début de leurs malheurs d’il y a quarante ans : grossièrement, les années 1980, qui ont marqué le début d’une longue contre-révolution capitaliste-oligarchique, surnommée à tort « néo-libérale » alors qu’elle est libérale pleine arrêter. Ce qui veut dire : un retour à la sauvagerie du capitalisme du XIXe siècle. Cette contre-révolution s’est produite en réponse aux dix « années rouges » – environ 1965-1975 – dont l’épicentre français était mai 68 et dont l’épicentre mondial était la Révolution culturelle en Chine. Mais elle a été considérablement accélérée par l’effondrement de l’entreprise mondiale du communisme en URSS puis en Chine : plus rien à l’échelle mondiale ne s’opposait désormais au capitalisme et à ses profiteurs, en particulier l’oligarchie transnationale des milliardaires, au pouvoir illimité.
Parallèlement, des années 1980 à nos jours, la situation de la France s’est progressivement dégradée. Ce pays n’est plus ce qu’il était pendant les trente glorieuses de la reconstruction d’après-guerre. La France n’est plus une puissance mondiale forte, un impérialisme conquérant. Aujourd’hui, elle est fréquemment comparée à l’Italie ou même à la Grèce. La concurrence la fait reculer partout ; sa rente coloniale est à bout de souffle et nécessite d’innombrables opérations militaires en Afrique, coûteuses et incertaines, pour la maintenir. De plus, comme le coût de la force de travail de la classe ouvrière est beaucoup plus faible en Asie, par exemple, les grandes usines sont progressivement délocalisées à l’étranger. Cette désindustrialisation massive entraîne une sorte de dégradation sociale s’étendant de régions entières, comme la Lorraine et sa sidérurgie ou le Nord des usines textiles et des mines de charbon, à la banlieue parisienne, abandonnée à la spéculation immobilière sur les innombrables friches laissées pour compte par les industries en ruine.
La conséquence de tout cela est que la bourgeoisie française – son oligarchie dominante, les actionnaires du CAC 40 – ne peut plus maintenir une classe moyenne politiquement servile sur le même pied qu’avant, notamment avant la crise de 2008. Cette classe moyenne était un soutien historique quasi constant de la prééminence électorale des différentes droites – prééminence dirigée contre les ouvriers organisés des grandes concentrations industrielles, tentés par le communisme entre les années 1920 et les années 1980 et 1990. D’où le soulèvement actuel d’une importante frange populaire de cette classe moyenne, qui se sent abandonnée, contre Macron, qui est l’agent de la « modernisation » capitaliste locale – c’est-à-dire : serrer la vis partout, économiser, imposer l’austérité, privatiser sans de la considération qui existait encore il y a trente ans pour le confort des classes moyennes en échange de leur adhésion au système dominant.
Les gilets jaunes, plaidant leur trop réelle paupérisation, veulent une nouvelle fois se faire payer au prix fort ce consentement. Mais c’est absurde précisément parce que le macronisme résulte du fait que l’oligarchie, d’une part, a eu moins besoin d’un soutien bourgeois, qui coûtait cher à financer, depuis que le danger communiste a disparu ; et d’autre part, n’a plus les moyens de payer un personnel de maison électoral au même barème. Et elle doit donc basculer, sous couvert de « réformes indispensables », vers une politique autoritaire : une nouvelle forme de pouvoir d’État servira de support à une « austérité » lucrative, étendue de la classe populaire des chômeurs et des ouvriers aux couches inférieures de la classe moyenne. Et ce au profit des vrais maîtres de ce monde, à savoir les principaux actionnaires des grands groupes de l’industrie, du commerce, des matières premières, des transports et des communications.
Dans le Manifeste communiste, rédigé en 1848, Marx avait déjà examiné ce genre de conjoncture et fait référence, en substance avec justesse, à ce que sont les gilets jaunes d’aujourd’hui. Il écrit ceci : « La petite bourgeoisie, le petit industriel, le boutiquier, l’artisan, le paysan, tous ceux-là luttent contre la bourgeoisie, pour sauver de l’extinction leur existence comme fractions de la classe moyenne. Ils ne sont donc pas révolutionnaires, mais conservateurs. Bien plus, ils sont réactionnaires, car ils essaient de faire reculer la roue de l’histoire.
Ils luttent d’autant plus âprement aujourd’hui que la bourgeoisie française n’est plus en mesure, compte tenu de la tournure prise par le capitalisme mondialisé, de maintenir, et encore moins d’augmenter, son pouvoir d’achat. Il est vrai que les gilets jaunes « luttent contre la bourgeoisie », comme le dit Marx. Mais ils le font pour restaurer un ordre ancien et dépassé, non pour inventer un nouvel ordre social et politique, dont les noms sont « socialisme » ou, surtout, « communisme » depuis le XIXe siècle. Pendant près de deux siècles, tout ce qui n’était pas plus ou moins défini selon une orientation révolutionnaire était à juste titre considéré comme relevant de la réaction capitaliste. En politique, il n’y a que deux routes principales. Il faut absolument revenir sur cette conviction : deux voies en politique, deux seulement, et jamais un saupoudrage « démocratique » de pseudo-tendances sous la houlette d’une oligarchie « libérale » autoproclamée.
Ces considérations générales permettent de revenir aux caractéristiques concrètes du mouvement des gilets jaunes. Ses caractéristiques spontanées pour ainsi dire – celles qui ne sont pas attribuables à des interventions extérieures au courant principal du soulèvement – sont bien « réactionnaires » comme le dit Marx, mais dans un sens plus moderne : on pourrait qualifier la subjectivité du mouvement d’individualisme populaire mobilisant la colère personnelle. aux nouvelles formes de servitude imposées par la dictature du Capital.
As written by Break Through News; “Mayor of Saint-Denis Bally Bagayoko protects a line of French students from police as they attack the protesters.
France is seeing its largest student protests in decades, with youth demanding government action on teacher shortages, dilapidated classrooms, and overcrowded conditions. Entering their third week, the demonstrations have broadened into wider public outrage over general government austerity and budget cuts”
November 17 2021 The Revolution Goes Ever Onward: France’s Gilets Jaunes
One day she will dip me for the last time, and let go, and I will be forever falling in rapture and the embrace of the stars from whose hearts the atoms of our bodies are born, gladly lost among endless chasms of darkness and light as we always are and ever shall be, part of eternity and the ineffable though sometimes in life we lose our awareness of our universality and immersion in the Infinite; but not today.
Brushes with Death which we survive come as reminders of who and what we truly are, the salt of the sea in our veins, the history of myriads of lives written in our form and encompassing all that has come before in our evolution, and which inform, motivate, and shape our possibilities of becoming human. We are individuals who play our parts and are gone only in terms of our surfaces, but beath our masks and our performances of self on the stage of history we ride the momentum of vast waves of oceanic consciousness, and to this I do not fear return.
We are ephemeral things, we humans, shaping each other’s lives in a Brownian motion we call fate to rob life’s randomness of its power over us, and to bring meaning to our empty storm and fury. Where some might find the indifference of the universe to our lives threatening, and the vacuity of a universe utterly free of being, meaning, or value beyond our own fragile humanity, I find the joy of total freedom to balance the terror of our nothingness.
Beyond this Veil of Tears lie countless universes to explore, though we may glimpse it only in momentary lightning flashes of illumination which free us from the limits of our form.
And so we must say yes to the pain of life as well as its pleasures, for there is no escape from the pain of being human, and yes to the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world though the great mission of being human is to bring healing to them, yes to our monstrosity though we fight to the last and with all that we are and have against its actions and consequences when they manifest in the real world.
This I say not frivolously but days after spending seven hours in the emergency room, written while struggling with bouts of pain like being on fire, and with awareness that I or any of us may die at any moment without warning and often for no reason at all.
There is nothing to be concerned about on my behalf and no cause for alarm, friends, as yet again, and perhaps hideously, I walk away from dancing with Death with no lasting harm; I mention this incident only to warrant that I am no sighing Byronic figure, a stock character type created in Wolfgang von Goethe’s Sorrows of Young Werther and interrogated in Faust, to which Byron wrote Child Harold’s Pilgrimage and Manfred respectively in direct reply, lamenting imaginary woes from a position of immense privilege without self awareness that the pathology of disconnection and the hollowing out of our humanity are costs of that privilege. Though at my best I may claim similarities with Byron as he chose to place his life in the balance with the people of Greece in their glorious struggle for liberation, as these past months I have been fighting with Ansar Allah in Yemen for the liberation of Palestine and elsewhere for justice as I see it, as I have across the last forty four years in revolutions and resistance movements throughout the world, where ever men hunger to be free.
And like Ahab, I have no intention of giving up the fight for our humanity against Authority and those who would enslave us and steal our souls; “”Aye, aye! and I’ll chase him round Good Hope, and round the Horn, and round the Norway Maelstrom, and round perdition’s flames before I give him up.”
It has ever been thus with me; I remain the boy who recited Henley’s poem Invictus to a high school assembly on the first day of his Freshman year, to introduce myself and set the terms of struggle between us. I think of it now in terms of a friend I lost in a glorious doomed attempt to break Mandela out of prison on Robbin Island in March of 1982, because it was Mandela’s favorite poem as well as one I adopted as a personal life mission statement at the age of fourteen.
Let us claw back something of our humanity from the darkness, by any means necessary, and rise from the ruins to make yet another Last Stand, beyond hope of victory of even survival.
There is a line in the film The League of Extraordinary Gentlemen spoken by Sean Connery which goes; “Old tigers, sensing the end, they’re at their most fierce. And they go down fighting.” I have so chosen, but this is not what I ask of you. Friends, you must live to find a better future than we have the past; reimagine us, what it means to be human and how we choose to be human together, and through action make it real. Let our lives be monuments to the unconquerable human spirit and beacons of hope in the darkness, let us become fulcrums and change the balance of power in the world, let us discover and create Beauty, joy, and love to balance the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.
As written by Lord Byron in his autobiographical novel Manfred, addressing Authority as he chooses death before subjugation;
“The mind, the spirit, the Promethean spark,
The lightning of my being, is as bright,
Pervading, and far-darting as your own,
And shall not yield to yours, though coop’d in clay!”
With Dylan Thomas let us rage against the dying of the light.
As I wrote in my post of December 26 2021, Reflections During the After Party; As the festivities of a wonderfully out of control after party swirl around me with raucous and dissonant sounds and the silent hungers, unanswerable pain, and strange desires of our guests press upon me like living brands, I sit among my ghosts, dreaming their dreams, both those they lived and those yet to be realized.
On such occasions as this, surrounded by feasts and family, I am also surrounded by chasms of darkness, loneliness, disconnection, and the voices and presences of the dead which interpenetrate my flesh with the shadows of their histories, literally in the case of our genetic code as transforms of messages about how to shape ourselves to the material world and its imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle to become human.
We are bearers of stories, made of memories and histories which echo back through the numberless unknown lives of our ancestors as an unfolding of human intention and poetic vision, prochronisms or histories expressed in our form of how we have solved problems of adaptation like the shells of fantastic sea creatures, songs which reverberate through our lives as epigenetic informing, motivating, and shaping forces which are not unique to us but part of an immense and incomprehensible wave of the limitless possibilities of becoming human, which can seize us with dreams of being, meaning, and value we ourselves cannot imagine.
Such is the power of vision as reimagination and transformation, and the nature of our persona and identities as performances in a theatre of which, as Shakespeare teaches us, all the world is a stage. What is important is to ask, whose stage is it? In whose story do we perform our lives? For these questions direct us not to the subjugation to authority of learned helplessness, but to seizures of power and revolutionary struggle.
How answer we the terrible pronouncement in MacBeth,
“Life’s but a walking shadow, a poor player
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage
And then is heard no more: it is a tale
Told by an idiot, full of sound and fury,
Signifying nothing.”
How shall we answer the terror of our nothingness and the legacies of our history? I have but one reply; to gather and cherish my trauma and pain, and make something beautiful with it. Thus may we stand against the darkness, and remain unconquered.
My answer to the suffering of the world is to give voice to the voices which have been stolen from us, the numberless generations of the silenced and the erased.
Welcome and embrace your pain and the terror of our nothingness as sacred wounds which open us to the pain of others.
Dance your demons before the stage of the world; go ahead, frighten the horses.
Forge great beauty from the flaws of your humanity and the brokenness of the world, and wield it as an instrument of reimagination and transformation in glorious change.
All true art defiles and exalts.
What is death? I once told my mother, after returning from long moments most sincerely dead after the police grenade whose force wave hurled me from my body on Bloody Thursday 1969 and my vision of our myriad possible futures as I stood outside of time; “Don’t be afraid. Death is nothing; nothing but awakening from an illusion.”
Of late I have begun to think of death as a defining negative space within the dark mass of the Absurd of all the things we have not claimed as ours and all the hopes and dreams we have not made real by our actions. As I wrote in my post of June 1 2021, Death is a Secret Twin; Death is a secret twin which shares our face but not our dreams which lift and exalt us beyond the limits of our flesh, so he must steal the echoes and reflections of ours, a thing of shadows filled with secret histories, unspoken truths, unsworn oaths, thousands of myriads of loyalties to private loves and desires betrayed by our failures to make them live and become real by action.
Death is the terror of all that we may have been but did not become, the loss of our disconnectedness and the emptiness of meaning in a world where love cannot redeem us, the grief for beauty which loses context when it is no longer shared and is lost with the fragments of memories which like the genie of perfume escape their bottle to trigger moments out of time and then evanesce like the ghost of a beloved hand which no longer grasps ours back.
We are tattered and broken things, our secret shadows and ourselves, who live in the incandescent now with these repositories of our beautiful dreams and our terrible nightmares, bearing them on into eternity; for this is the great secret of being, that our best selves are formed of all we would deny and keep hidden, and which live beyond us as figures of our glorious sins.
Death is an ambush predator made of our histories, memories, and identities, which must steal these things to become real in the moment of our awakening into its realm of beautiful and terrible dreams, a realm of true being beyond the illusions of our lives which bears names including the Bardo in Tibetan Buddhism and the alam al mythal in Islam, called by Coleridge the Primary Imagination and by Jung the Collective Unconscious, and waits to seize us unawares and carry us off to eternity while it replaces us like a faery changeling with the image of our unrealized hopes and unexpressed desires.
Death is a unique and personal demon created by our denial of ourselves, a parasite which destroys its host and operates through a process of falsification like the distorted and captured images in a wilderness of funhouse mirrors, but it can become instead a symbiote, a terrible and monstrous guardian spirit and a guide of the soul which speaks from within our greatest darkness with Forbidden wisdom, like a remora borne by a shark on its journeys through chasms of the unknown not as its nemesis and conqueror but as a servant which grooms from us that which we must cast down from the thrones of our hearts; we humans and our silent and unseen partners the angels of our deaths whom we must wrestle not for victory, for everything in life is more powerful than we are, but to become Unconquered in resistance and free.
Thus may we bear without breaking the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world, become greater and more real and alive than we were born, transcend the limits of our form, and become sublimed as figures of our truths in Sartrean total freedom and authenticity as an art of life, for all true art defiles and exalts.
Here is a faith which asks us to renounce nothing and embrace our true selves, to reimagine and transform ourselves; and offers a path of working with grief process and death transcendence not of control of our passions and dominion of nature, but as seizure of power and autonomy, of the embrace and celebration of our wildness as beings of nature and of those truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh.
Let us embrace our monstrosity and say of this secret twin who knows no limits and is free as Prospero says of Caliban in Act V, Scene 1 of William Shakespeare ’s The Tempest; “This thing of darkness I acknowledge mine.”
How shall we answer death and the terror of our nothingness? Let us challenge and defy such death, and while it waits to claim us with its cold hand of entropy and unraveled time we must seize and shake our shadow and secret twin of longing to become, transgress the boundaries of the Forbidden and perform our best selves, our hopes and our desires, as a guerilla theatre of identities upon the stage of the world in fearless grandeur, and let nothing be lost or remain untested among the limitless possibilities of becoming human.
Let us answer death as Bringers of Chaos and Transformation, and make of our world and humankind a thing of beautiful, terrible truths written in our flesh, and of our dreams and nightmares a brave new world.
As I wrote in the wake of my mother’s death from cancer, over a year ago now, On the Wisdom of Our Darkness and the Brokenness of the World; Grief, despair, and fear, the trauma of loss, the torment of loneliness, and the guilt of survivorship; the realm of our darkest and most negative passions immerses us in atavistic states with totalizing and tidal force.
Life disruptive events can destabilize identity and realign personality, transform meanings and values, send shockwaves through our network of relationships, shift our worldview and unmoor us from the anchorages of our ideological paradigms and historical contexts.
Such traumas confront us with the unfiltered face of our shadow self as a healing process, a transformative journey filled with dangers but also with the limitless possibilities of rebirth. As redirections of our momentum disruptive events force reflection and redefinition of ourselves as intentional choice; among them the death of a loved one is surely the most terrible.
Overwhelming and painful as they may be, our negative emotions have adaptive value or we wouldn’t have developed them. How then do they help us survive? What is their purpose?
Grief, especially but not exclusively, connects us with other people, opens us to the pain of others, and brings us to a renegotiation of the terms of ourselves and our lives.
We are bound together by the flaws of our humanity, by our brokenness and our pain, by the fragile nature of our lives and our vulnerability to disruptive events.
The negative emotions are a biosocial tax on individuals which in part serve to drive us together to meet threats collectively as societies united in the cause of our survival, wherein the costs are shared among distributed resources. This is the origin of altruism; humans are designed to help each other. Each of us is marked by our nature as our brother’s keeper.
Far from wholly destructive, our darkness can be growth oriented and creative; destruction may be read as liberation and Chaos as the adaptive potential of a system.
Our darkness whispers, embrace your passion and your true self, and be reborn.
Passions of both light and darkness can act as warning buoys as we navigate into the future and the unknown; they can also illuminate and provoke us to abandon the known and discover new possibilities. Joy and sorrow, as with all our myriad passions, come as balanced pairs which help us process events by leveraging change.
Who then shall we become? Asks our self of surfaces, images, and masks which each moment negotiates our boundaries with others.
To which our secret self, the self of darkness and of passion, the self that lives beyond the mirror and knows no limits, unbound by time and space and infinite in possibilities, replies; Who do you want to become?
In a world such as ours, under imposed conditions of struggle wherein everything in life is more powerful than we are, death and the flaws of our humanity, vast and ancient systems of oppression and the brokenness of the world, how are we to live?
Among the last words shared between Jean Genet and I in Beirut 1982 were these; I asked him; “Now that I know the world is a lie, how am I to live?”
To which he replied; “Live with grandeur.”
Live with grandeur, friends.
As I wrote in my post of May 24 2026, The True and False Crows: a Fable for Memorial Day Weekend; A crow confronts his image in a pool of water, and as Nietzsche warned the darkness looks back. Of this I have written a paragraph on the Nietzschean idea of the Abyss, and of tragedy as failure to embrace our monstrosity and those truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh; the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves.
Here also is a fable for Memorial Day and the sacred dead of war, at whose table I have eaten many times now.
As Nietzsche’s warning in Beyond Good and Evil goes; “He who fights monsters should be careful lest he thereby become a monster. And if thou gaze long into an abyss, the abyss gazes back into thee.”
It is also an origin of evil as the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force; written in the tyrannies and systems of unequal power which hold humankind in their iron grip of force and control as Kristevan abjection, despair, and learned helplessness, and the ecological catastrophe which threatens our species extinction as disconnection from nature, control of nature as capitalist exploitation of resources and theft of the commons, carceral states of force and control as embodied violence, and our falsification, commodification, and dehumanization through the Wilderness of Mirrors.
All of this requires the renouncement of love, as Wagner’s figure of tyranny Alberich the Dwarf must do to seize the Ring of power and dominion, a story more familiar to us as Tolkien’s retelling of the Nibelungenlied in his trilogy of novels which recast World War Two as an allegory of the abandonment of addiction to power. This has a corollary; the redemptive power of love, like the power of poetic vision to reimagine and transform ourselves, can free us from the Ring of Power and bring healing to the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.
As written by Jean Genet in Miracle of the Rose; “A man must dream a long time in order to act with grandeur, and dreaming is nursed in darkness.”
Here follows the paragraph of my thoughts on seeing this image, which if considered as a poem I now think of as the True and False Crows: a fable.
Who is this imposter? If he is me, where now am I? Avaunt, my nemesis, for I shall pursue retribution for this theft of myself beyond all wrath now remembered, through death and hell and the terrors of our nightmares. Come and let us grapple for the truth of ourselves in this place where angels fear, and end not in silence but in exaltation and fire, with roars of defiance hurled against the chasms of our nothingness, supernal and magnificent as the Morningstar, and illuminate for all humankind the path of escape from this prison of illusions and lies.
To this my sister replied, Such poetry!
This is as direct as I can be, O my sister. Should I merit some kind of monument one day, an absurd fantasy as I mean nothing to history and will vanish from the world without a trace, and nothing to anyone beyond yourself as the remnants of family, Dolly as my partner, and those few friends and allies who know my true story and identity which I have tried to leave a record of here in my journal Torch of Liberty, inscribe this therein.
I have tried to salvage something of our humanity and to become a fulcrum and change the balance of power in the world these past forty years since I was sworn to the oath of the Resistance by Jean Genet, and often failed, but this is not what is important.
What is important is to refuse to submit.
And one thing more; to act with solidarity in revolutionary struggle. As the Oath of the Resistance created in Paris 1940 by Jean Genet from the oath of the Foreign Legion in which he once served, and given to me in Beirut 1982 in a burning house, in a lost cause, in a Last Stand beyond hope of victory or survival, and which I offer to all of you as a tradition to bear forward into the future; “We swear ourselves to each other, to resist and cease not, and abandon not our fellows.”
In this my chosen life mission I have held true, for if each and every one of us stands in solidarity with others regardless of how different they may be from ourselves, we will become liberators and guarantors of each other’s uniqueness, and in refusal to submit will be victorious and free.
He said it was the finest thing he ever stole, the Oath of the Resistance, but I often think of this in terms of a definition of the beauty of human beings; to become Unconquered and free as self created beings in refusal to submit to authority and its instruments of violence, force and control, and the repression of dissent, to refuse our dehumanization and the theft of our souls and autonomy and to do all of this in solidarity and absolute loyalty to each other.
As he once said to me; “Is this not the beauty of men, to resist and never yield, to cede nothing to the enemy, not love nor hope, not our history nor the chance for a future of our own choosing, neither our monstrosity nor our grandeur, nothing of our humanity nor of any human being whose life is in our power to harm or help, to live beyond all limits and all laws and to risk everything to do this for each other?”
Here is our Beauty as Keats defined it in his famous quote; “I am certain of nothing but of the holiness of the Heart’s affections and the truth of Imagination—What the imagination seizes as Beauty must be truth—whether it existed before or not—for I have the same Idea of all our Passions as of Love they are all in their sublime, creative of essential Beauty.” With this quote I reply to all direct questions asking me to identify my faith, especially by men with badges and guns for official documents, though in Islamic nations I preface it with a quote from his near parallel Rumi; “”Let the beauty we love be what we do.”
I dream of a future something like the future envisioned by Gene Roddenberry in Star Trek. Infinite Diversity in Infinite Combinations; the idea first put forth in the episode Is There In Truth No Beauty?, described in the first issue of the fanzine Inside Star Trek as; “that beauty, growth, progress — all result from the union of the unlike. Concord, as much as discord, requires the presence of at least two different notes. The brotherhood of man is an ideal based on learning to delight in our essential differences, as well as learning to recognize our similarities.” As stated in the episode The Savage Curtain; “I am pleased to see that we have differences. May we together become greater than the sum of both of us.”
Liberty as freedom from authorized identities and truths, and equality and its corollary solidarity; these are the personal and social preconditions of democracy as a free society of equals.
With all of the horrors I have witnessed in a life lived in the unknown spaces of our maps of becoming human marked Here Be Dragons, beyond the limits of the human and the boundaries of the Forbidden, through wars and revolutions as a maker of mischief for tyrants and a monster who hunts other monsters for the chance to salvage something of our humanity, though in this I often fail as I did in Mariupol and in the year of the fall of Afghanistan, regardless of the brokenness of the world and the flaws of our humanity, something in us refuses to submit to the abjection and learned helplessness of authoritarian systems and reaches toward exaltation and freedom. Whether such hope is a gift or a curse remains for each of us to discover in how we live our lives.
In this I speak to you of truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh; we must embrace our darkness and claim our truths, and celebrate what Walt Whitman called the songs of ourselves as victorious seizures of power, freedom, and joy.
Love and desire are innate capacities of reimagination and transformative rebirth, which like Dorothy’s magic ruby slippers cannot be taken from us and bear the power to send us home to our heart’s desire, to restore to us the self which is truly ours.
My flesh is a map of private holocausts, written with silent screams, nameless loves, causes lost and won, ephemeral signs of our secret histories and the lies and illusions which capture and distort our images in a wilderness of mirrors and the pathologies of our falsification and disconnectedness.
We have but one escape from the limits of our flesh and the flags of our skin; and this is love. In love we transcend ourselves and become exalted; through the redemptive power of love we may heal the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.
Love is crucial both to poetic vision and as solidarity in action as processes of self-construal and becoming human; Siegfried walks through the fire and becomes human. There’s a good retelling of it in Buffy the Vampire Slayer’s musical episode, Once More With Feeling.
Let us always take the risks of our humanity, and place our lives in the balance with all those whom Frantz Fanon called The Wretched of the Earth; the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased.
In the end all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.
Postscript
Thank you for sharing this journey with me; your friendship has brought me joy, as I hope mine has to you. As the summer of 2025 ended I was reminded of our mortality and the limits of our form as an imposed condition of struggle, of the flaws of our humanity and the ephemeral and impermanent nature of our lives.
I dreamed of a cat Dolly and I once shared our home with named Bunny; we saw someone throw her out of a car window driving past the animal shelter near our home, and stopped. I opened my door and said; “Do you want to come home with us? We have lots of food” and she jumped right up into my lap and started purring. We had some lovely years together before she got sick, and after treatments she seemed to recover a bit, and spent a glorious day running in the park, chasing butterflies and climbing trees, but died in the night.
Sometimes you only get one good day, and you never know when that will be.
Make each of your days glorious, find your joy, and chase your dreams.
Invictus, recited by Morgan Freeman in honor of Nelson Mandela
Do not go gentle into that good night’ by Dylan Thomas, recited by Martin Sheen
The Great Conversation of Goethe and Byron, a reading list
The Sorrows of Young Werther, Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
On Schopenhauer’s Reply to Nietzsche, a retrospective of my writing on Beauty and my Ars Poetica
In my sixth decade of life, I find myself like Schopenhauer increasingly needing Beauty as a sustaining force of resilience and a balance for the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.
January 29 2026 Curating a Casual to Business Casual Wardrobe Built Around Odd Jackets: An Experiment Toward Scientia Vestiaria, a Science of Vestments As Artifacts of Material and Social Culture As Identity, Membership and Belonging, Power and Authority
My Life As A Martial Artist, Part One: Healing From Trauma, Empowerment, and An Instrument of Self-Construal, Seizure of Identity, and the Reimagination of Myself; the Uses of Martial Arts and An Inquiry Into the Origins of My Own
Institutionalized sexual terror and state tyranny in the legislative assault on women’s reproductive rights and the primary freedom of bodily autonomy were challenged in a mass action on October Second of 2021 throughout America, organized by the Women’s March and coordinated with the riveting testimony in Congress of three of our representatives who have had abortions, Cori Bush, Pramila Jayapal, and Barbara Lee.
There is no freedom without that of bodily autonomy.
We continue to hold such national marches each and every year until we are all truly equal under the law as guaranteed by our Constitution and in our society, as we perform our stewardship of each other as co-owners of the state and guarantors of each other’s universal human rights, the right of self ownership of our own bodies and of access to healthcare as a precondition of the right to life first among them.
We can triumph over this wave of theft of our liberty which seeks to redefine the relationship of individuals to the state and render citizenship meaningless if we act in solidarity with coordinated mass action and legislative process. As the Oath of the Resistance given to me in 1982 in Beirut by Jean Genet goes; “We swear our loyalty to each other, to resist and yield not, and abandon not our fellows.”
For we are many, we are watching, and we are the future.
As reported by CNN; “Abortion rights activists are gathering at more than 600 marches across the US, holding placards and banners that read, “My mind, my body, my choice” and “Legal abortion for health and life,” as they demand reproductive freedoms.
The “Rally for Abortion Justice” marches follow the anti-abortion bill in Texas that bans abortions after six weeks — before many women know they have conceived — with no exceptions for rape or incest.
The Supreme Court, which returns Monday, denied a request to block the Texas measure, and activists now fear it will empower other states to follow suit.
“Simply put: We are witnessing the most dire threat to abortion access in our lifetime,” the Women’s March website reads.
The Women’s March is organizing the rallies in partnership with more than 90 groups, including Planned Parenthood Federation of America, a nonprofit that provides reproductive health care, and the Center for American Progress, a progressive public policy research and advocacy organization.”
As written by Candice Norwood in The 19th; “Beyond Texas’ abortion law, state lawmakers have introduced hundreds of restrictive bills over the last several years. In December, the Supreme Court will hear a case out of Mississippi that directly targets Roe v. Wade. During the committee hearing on Thursday, Rep. Judy Chu spoke about her bill, the Women’s Health Protection Act, that would codify the right to abortion access.
“I’m so proud that last week the House took the historic step of passing the legislation,” Chu said. “In fact, it was the first affirmative abortion rights bill in nearly 25 years, and it shows the American people that we will not abandon them.”
As written by Emma Specter in Vogue; “Democratic representatives Cori Bush (Mo.), Pramila Jayapal (Wash.), and Barbara Lee (Calif.) about their own abortions.
“In the summer of 1994, I was raped, I became pregnant, and I chose to have an abortion,” said Bush, explaining that she lived through an experience of sexual assault while on a church trip at age 17. “To all the Black women and girls who have had abortions and will have abortions, we have nothing to be ashamed of.” Jayapal noted that she sought out her own abortion when she was a young mother of a sick child attempting to deal with postpartum depression; her doctor told her that carrying a second child to term would be risky for both her and the baby. “I very much wanted to have more children, but I simply could not imagine going through that again,” Jayapal told the panel. Lee’s pregnancy occurred before abortion was even legal in the U.S., so her mother sent her to a friend in Texas who arranged for a “back alley” procedure at a clinic in Mexico. “A lot of girls and women in my generation didn’t make it—they died from unsafe abortions,” she said. “In the 1960s, unsafe septic abortions were the primary killer of African American women.”
Hopefully, as Democrats seek to codify Roe v. Wade, the rest of this country’s predominantly male lawmakers can be as courageous in protecting women’s reproductive rights as Bush, Jayapal, and Lee were in discussing their own extremely personal experiences with abortion.”
As I wrote in my post of September 5 2021, State Theft of Freedom as Bodily Autonomy: Case of the Texas Abortion Ban; Texas has outlawed all abortion, the Supreme Court has failed to overrule Texas and uphold freedom as our right of bodily autonomy, and patriarchs of Gideonite fundamentalist organizations of sexual terror and subversion of religious freedom are mobilized to enforce it.
This in parallel with Texas’ theft of voting rights and citizenship from nonwhite persons as institutionalized white supremacist terror.
Texas is our Heart of Darkness. We must liberate the peoples of Texas from the grip of Patriarchy and white supremacy and a legislature of subversion of democracy and of fascist state tyranny and terror.
And the most horrific thing in all of this is that Texas is not an abnormality in American politics, merely the most extreme and clearly evil example of a general condition, our dehumanization and subjugation by elites through the weaponization of fear and the infiltration and subversion of democracy by the Fourth Reich.
I call for the abolition of the Republican Party as an organization of treason and racist and sexual terror, the proscription of its members from holding or running for any public office, the nationalization of its assets, and the revocation of citizenship and exile of its members and representatives on the grounds that there are no conditions in which the rest of us will be safe if those who would enslave us are not purged from the herd.
Perhaps Afghanistan will welcome them as refugees; Republican ideas about women and racial tribalism would fit right in with that of the Taliban, one ethnic theocratic group among many. Actually, I wonder if they are really the same people as the Taliban whom they resemble, and just trade their cowboy hats for wool Pakol berets when they fly back and forth.
Let them go elsewhere and enslave each other, but we must not allow them to enslave us.
As I wrote in my post of July 22 2021, Systemic Failures of Unequal Power: the Case of Abortion; To an article in the Washington Post calling out the Texas abortion ban as a canary in the coal mine for legislating away our freedoms, I commented; “There is no freedom without that of bodily autonomy.”
I received a reply; “There is no freedom without personal responsibility.” This claim was supported by references to abortion as demonic child sacrifice, somewhat beyond the scope of reasonable argument.
Here is my refutation to ideas of personal responsibility:
I do not believe in the idea of the innate depravity of man on which our legal system is based as an extension of the doctrine of original sin, or its formulation by Freud as a polymorphosly perverse human nature which must be controlled rather than celebrated and explored, all versions of the Talmudic concept of the yetzer hara, the evil impulse; humans without the restraining force of law do not devolve to atavisms of ruthless barbarism and become dehumanized, but instead become prosocial and mutually interdependent so long as power is not the only thing which has meaning nor fear and its children force and control the only means of exchange.
Nor do I believe in law and order; law serves power and order appropriates; chaos autonomizes.
There is no just authority.
I believe in history, and in justice as revolutionary struggle.
I find the origins of evil not in an evil impulse to be controlled, but in the systems and structures of unequal power; hence responsibility is not personal but social and belongs to us all.
Fear is a co-equal origin of evil, for it is overwhelming and generalized fear coupled with submission to authority which allows fear to be weaponized in service to power, through divisions of exclusionary otherness and elite membership and belonging. Hence arise fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and the centralization of power and the immunity of authority in a totalitarian carceral state of force and control.
There is no basis for trying anyone for a crime, when we should be seeking to redress the interdependent, relational, recursive, and holistically distributed causes of our failure which produced it.
Crime is a symptom of the failure of social systems, not of the unfitness or degeneracy of individuals whose choices are the products of forces they are the victims of; clearly perpetrators share in the responsibility for their actions, though not exclusively. They are simply the last domino to fall in a cascade failure of unequal and unjust initial conditions, and we must change those conditions to restore the balance.
Crime is an illness of unequal power. Perpetrators are also victims; this does not imply moral equivalence between victims and their abusers. We must heal the flaws of our humanity, rather than punish transgression which centralizes power to an authoritarian carceral state of prisons and police.
It is not the perpetrator who must answer to us, but we who must answer for them.
If the purpose of government is to secure those rights which we cannot secure for ourselves, then justice negotiates and guarantees that no person’s liberty infringes on that of any other.
What are the realistic alternatives to the social use of force? Processes of healing and restorative justice provide models and solutions; therapy not punishment, schools and hospitals not prisons. We all bear sacred wounds which can open us to the pain of others, and it is how we respond to the brokenness of the world and to the flaws, wounds, and pain of others which defines us. We humans are beautiful not in spite of our flaws, but because of them. If a tribe comes together to meet the challenges of its members actions and consequences for the lives of others when they are signs of trauma and crisis or harmful to others, to engage in healing process and restore the balance of power, we become a social organism which can heal itself, without the social use of force or vilification.
And we can bring the redemptive power of love as healing and revisioning to bear on the issues we face in the world which are more terrible still, and which will require a united front of diverse and unlike persons to find answers. Let us discover our best selves in our kindness to others.
The question we must ask is not if a thing is good or evil, but why it exists.
Abortion is a symptom of our failure to confront and dismantle patriarchy; it is a fracture point of a flawed system which acts to relieve pressure, avoid change, and maintain unequal and unjust elite hegemonic power. Change the balance of power, giving women full control of their sexuality, and equality of social agency in general, and much of the nonmedical need for abortion vanishes; a solution I much prefer to the tyranny and state terror of enforcing other people’s ideas of virtue.
Patriarchy is a special form of faith weaponized in service to power, and male dominion and control over women looks to Abrahamic faith for an apologetics of tyranny.
As I wrote in my post of March 4 2020, Supreme Court Hears Access to Abortion Case; A Louisiana law which requires a doctor to have admitting privileges in a hospital within 30 miles has been used to deny access to abortions, one of a whirlwind of such laws designed to transfer the rights of self-governance and bodily autonomy from women to the state and the Patriarchy.
At stake here are issues affecting every American citizen and other persons within the boundaries of our law; freedom and dehumanization as a means of enslavement, and our universal human right of access to healthcare as a precondition of our right to life.
How can the Gideonite fundamentalists and atavistic forces of Patriarchy deny the right of bodily autonomy, the first of all rights of property, our right to choose our own use of that body which speaks to the definition of being human and to the fundamental rights of a citizen in a democracy as a voting co-owner of our government, on the basis of our right to life which derives both from our citizenship and our humanity as a natural condition, when the right of the mother to life precedes that of her fetus and renders her the sole medical authorizing party in any such matter?
Only a woman’s right to choose her own destiny matters here, and no state or any other authority which operates in the place of a father or husband under the Patriarchal legal fiction of in loco parentis, nor the will or judgement of any other persons especially actual fathers and husbands, has any just role in a free society of equals; all else is slavery.
If one abrogates the separation of church and state and claims Biblical authority as a justification for government policy, surely an act of hubris if not madness, on abortion and for a definition of life, life clearly begins with breath.
As William Tyndale wrote in his beautiful poetic reimagination of traditional sources published as the King James Bible; “And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul,” Genesis 2:7.
This is reinforced elsewhere; “By the word of the LORD the heavens were made, And by the breath of His mouth all their host” Psalms 33:6. And again; “Thus saith the Lord God; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live. So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived,” Ezekiel 10. And yet again; “If he should set his heart to it and gather to himself his spirit and his breath, all flesh would perish together, and man would return to dust,” Job 34: 14-15.
Plus there’s the abortion method authorized in Numbers 5:11-31, the Ordeal of the Bitter Water, and the penalty for causing an abortion outside of this ritual such as by a violent blow, which is a fine paid to the woman’s husband because it is a crime against property or future economic benefit and not a crime against person as there is no life before breath or natural birth. Abrahamic faiths regard as human only those who have been ensouled at first breath upon being born; prior to birth we are not human but part of the mother’s body; a fetus has no rights other than hers. This is because Abrahamic faiths regard the body as an organic machine and not a person until it is animated with a soul.
To argue that abortion is murder is to argue that there is no soul, that we are human prior to the animating breath of the Infinite, and that as mere beasts and organic machines each of our cells are individually sacrosanct and legally persons. Haircuts are murder in this absurd construction.
Let us not mistake the purpose and intention of those who would seize women’s power of bodily autonomy as both a human being and a citizen; this has nothing to do with faith, and everything to do with power.
Find or Organize an event for October 18 No Kings Day
Eight years ago today the state of Saudi Arabia, its head of state Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman and his criminal conspirators Saud al-Qahtani and Ahmed al-Assiri, assassinated the Washington Post journalist Jamal Khashoggi to silence his sacred calling to pursue the truth and to give witness, a crime against humanity for which the show trial of his killers ended with implicit exoneration of its masterminds and the sacrifice of their pawns to avoid sanction for this horrific crime of state terror and tyranny.
It is a crime in which America is complicit as a conspirator after the fact, though Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, and his minions and collaborators may well have known beforehand and abetted the murder of a journalist by their principal ally in the region other than Israel, key to our global empire and hegemony of wealth, power, and privilege through partnership with Saudi Arabia and allied states, a Sunni polity which includes the Emirates though they have long contested dominion of African and other spheres of influence with the Saudi and often are openly at war with each other, in control of oil as a strategic resource and in the war in Iran and Yemen.
Herein I signpost that the conflict between the Arab-American Alliance and the Iranian Dominion is coextensive, parallel, and interdependent with both of the two other major ongoing wars in this region and the world; the Gaza War and the Israeli-American genocide of the Palestinians and the imperial conquest and dominion to create a Greater Israel as, in Netanyahu’s words, “a Middle Eastern Sparta” which bears elements of the antique Sunni-Shia conflict as it pits the Arab-America Alliance versus Iran and her client states Iraq, Lebanon, and Yemen, and formerly Syria before we liberated her from Putin’s grasp, and the Third World War as Russia attempts to reclaim her former empire, Iran being Russia’s principal ally. From the Arab perspective, they fight a war of survival against a pincer movement to conquer the whole of the Arabian peninsula, hammered by Shia forces in Yemen and Lebanon, and they use both Israel and America as dogs of war.
My first thought upon hearing of this assassination was that if I were an Iranian agent, I could think of nothing which might drive a wedge between America and Saudi Arabia more effectively than this; the violation of one of our last ideals combined with the political assassination of a man under our protection, living in America and working for our finest and most iconic institution of truth, The Washington Post.
Because the assassination also spiked the Crown Prince’s social reforms and movement toward Westernization, it may as easily be attributed to reactionary forces within the Saudi kingdom, which once infamously included al Qaeda.
Though the geopolitics of this are interesting in terms of regional conflicts and the great game of empires between Iran and Russia versus the Arab-American Alliance and our proxy state Israel, what concerns me here is more primary; the foundational necessity of a free press, free speech, rights of dissent, and freedoms of information to the project of democracy as a free society of equals, and as a balance to the falsification and theft of the soul of propaganda and tyranny.
Our world is a Wilderness of Mirrors, distorted funhouse images, rewritten histories, filled with surfaces which capture and reflect, in which the witness of history and the sacred calling to pursue the truth must be beyond the power of the state, the elite, or of anyone to silence and erase, or we become forgeries of ourselves and shadow puppets of authority. Our authenticity and uniqueness, our ownership of ourselves, is put at risk and in question by propaganda and thought control, repression of dissent, dehumanization, and subjugation.
We need what Foucault called truth tellers, not merely as guarantors of our liberty, but also of our humanity and the inviolability of our souls.
Of the silencing of dissent in service to the authority of the state and of the tyranny of force and control I have written often, for it touches upon the origins of evil and the centrality of fear, power, and force as an engine of violence, inhumanity, dehumanization, and the theft of the soul.
Herein I find another purpose in defining the nature of truth, and of journalism as a sacred calling to pursue the truth. And this provides us with a yardstick against which to measure the legitimacy of the state; the test of a government is its transparency, its tolerance of dissent as a feature of democratic process, the degree to which it upholds freedom of speech and of access to information, and its reverence for objective and testable truth as a keystone of freedom.
As I wrote in my post of September 8 2020, A War of Truth and Lies for the Dominion of Humankind: the Khashoggi Murder Trial Ends, and With It the Legitimacy of the Saudi Dynasty; A farcical show trial attempts to obscure the brutality and arrogance of unjust power of the Saudi monarchy as its proxies destroy Yemen to deny Iran a fortress on the Arabian Peninsula and a port with which to interdict oil shipping to the West. That the beneficiaries of American imperialism have given tacit approval for the Saudi murder of Khashoggi is entirely due to the purpose of the Arab-American Alliance in protecting our hegemony of world power through control of oil as a strategic resource, without which any nation ceases to function. The same mutual interests of wealth and power now protect the Saudi regime of feudal aristocratic privilege, its head of state Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman and his criminal conspirators Saud al-Qahtani and Ahmed al-Assiri.
In this one gruesome crime of murder and dismemberment to silence the sacred calling to discover truth the Saudi regime has revealed the lie at its heart; it serves its own wealth and power, and exploits and dehumanizes those who fall within its dominion rather than protecting them. As the protection of pilgrims as seekers of truth is the justification for its existence and hegemony of power over access to sacred sites, this reveals the falseness of its legitimacy and exposes their true nature as an aristocracy of state terror and crimes against humanity.
They have lied; not to forge peace, nor as a ruse of war, nor to safeguard the amity of relations between husband and wife, the three canonical exceptions in Islam to the injunction to give truthful witness in all things, but to protect personal wealth and power and to escape responsibility for a horrific crime.
There are possible interpretations and constructions of the idea of the state under Islamic law and in a culture built on verbal contracts, in which a trial wherein the agents of unjust power, state terror, and murder are held responsible for the crimes of those who commanded them while the mighty escape justice is without force of law and abrogates the authority of the government and its leadership to act as the nation’s Head of Islam. This voids all treaties, subverts all authority to make laws and especially to operate courts, and frees all citizens from obligation to abide by its pronouncements and decrees.
In Hadith 54, Truthfulness, as written by Al-Bukhaari (6094) and Muslim (2607), Abdullah ibn Mas’ud (may Allāh be pleased with him) gave this witness; “The Prophet ṣallallāhu ‘alayhi wa sallam (peace and blessings of Allāh be upon him) said, “Truthfulness leads to righteousness and righteousness leads to Paradise. A man will keep speaking the truth and striving to speak the truth until he will be recorded with Allāh as a siddeeq (speaker of the truth).”
What interests me in this today is the ideology of Islam as the path of becoming a Speaker of the Truth; I think of its parallels with Socratic method on which democracy is founded as a means of questioning authority which reveals and discovers hidden truths through reason, of Foucault’s truthtelling as a development of parrhesia, and of the idea of journalism as a sacred calling in pursuit and witness of truth. To be a journalist, a whistleblower, or a citizen protesting and calling out injustice is to be a pilgrim, and all such pursuit and witness of truth is an absolute right and a sacred duty.
In choosing the path of tyranny and evil perpetrated for personal gain rather than the path of mercy and compassion for others, the Saudi monarchy has sacrificed its purity of purpose and become an instrument of the evil impulse in the struggle between good and evil within and for the soul of humankind.
As I wrote in my post of October 2 2019 Anniversary of the Martyrdom of Jamal Khashoggi, Champion of Truth and Freedom; The House of Saud claims the throne of Arabia on the basis of its historical protection of the Pilgrimage and its holy places; ask then, how have they respected the house of the Infinite, our bodies, in this? How does the silencing of dissent fulfill the commandment to the faithful to learn throughout one’s entire life, no matter the source or where it leads? Or honor the sacred contract of one’s words? How can we trust the words of those who would keep the words of others from us? In the murder of Jamal Khashoggi, the royalty of Saudi Arabia has discredited itself and its reign.
In the words of his fiancée Hatice Cengiz writing in Time; “I can see that the day Jamal was killed was not simply the murder of a journalist. It was also the murder of fundamental values: human rights, the international rule of law, the norms of diplomacy.”
As I wrote in my post of July 16 2022, America Chooses Power Over Principle: Biden’s Fist Bump With Tyranny; Or, Toadying to Tyrants: a Song of America; What is this human rights and democracy? Balanced against our hegemonies of elite wealth, power, and privilege, our systemic patriarchy and white supremacy, our global imperial dominion?
Nothing, it seems, only the lies and illusions of those who would enslave us.
What does this mean? First, that Biden may have handed the next election to Trump, or rendered the differences between them meaningless. Second, that in sacrificing the moral high ground for the wealth required to maintain the state, the man we chose as our President and entrusted with the Restoration of America may have just signaled its incipient fall and robbed our democracy of its meaning and value.
Odd, that; normally it’s the enemies of the state who stage performances of its delegitimation and subversion, as I have many times as a maker of mischief for tyrants. Perhaps we should reconsider Biden’s true motives, purposes, and role in the Fourth Reich’s plans to enslave us all to a tyrannical carceral state which embodies violence, repression of dissent, and authorized versions of the truth, of our history, and of ourselves.
As the line spoken by the antifascist hero Lt Aldo Raine goes in Inglorious Basterds, “I can’t abide it. Can you abide it?”
As written by Simon Tisdall in The Guardian, in an article entitled What was Joe Biden thinking when he fist-bumped the Saudi Crown prince?; “Biden came to office determined to take a firmer line with the strongmen and autocrats beloved by Donald Trump. He had a particular enmity towards Prince Mohammed, the ambitious 36-year-old who deposed his uncle to become next in line as king, waged a ruinous war in Yemen, and locked up or killed his critics.
On the campaign trail, in the aftermath of the gruesome murder of dissident journalist Jamal Khashoggi, Biden vowed to make Saudi Arabia a “pariah state”. He has since refused to speak to the crown prince directly, liaising instead with his ailing father, King Salman. Shortly after arriving in the White House, Biden released US intelligence findings – suppressed by Trump – which concluded that Prince Mohammed approved the operation targeting the Washington Post journalist at the Saudi consulate in Istanbul.
When the US president brought up Khashoggi with the de facto Saudi ruler on Friday, the prince reportedly hit back, accusing Washington of hypocrisy by not investigating the killing of Palestinian-American journalist Shireen Abu Aqleh, and for allowing the abuse of inmates at Iraq’s Abu Ghraib prison.
Yet Riyadh has been one of Washington’s closest strategic partners for decades for a reason that no US president can ignore. Biden has heard the siren song of the kingdom’s vast oil reserves: the war in Ukraine has unleashed chaos in global oil markets, and he can no longer refuse the call.”
For myself; this is far more simple and direct, for we are captives now of an allegory from the dawn of history, in Genesis 25:29-34, wherein our universal human rights as a birthright inherent to our humanity have been sold for us by our betrayer, as did Esau for a mess of pottage.
America has abdicated its role as a guarantor of our universal human rights, which leaves the United Nations as a court of final appeal. Here follows the PEN America letter to the United Nations which you may sign in the link below
Dear Secretary-General Guterres,
As writers, journalists, artists, and Members of PEN America and the Authors Guild, we write to express our grave concern about the apparent horrific murder of Jamal Khashoggi, the Saudi journalist, Washington Post contributor, and U.S. resident who disappeared in Istanbul on October 2 after entering the Saudi Arabian consulate. If true, the murder of a journalist inside a diplomatic facility would constitute nothing less than an act of state terror intended to intimidate journalists, dissidents, and exiled critics the world over. The United Nations has rightly recognized the importance of ensuring the safety of journalists and fighting impunity for those who attack them with the publication of the UN Plan of Action on the Safety of Journalists and the Issue of Impunity, endorsed in 2012. In the spirit of that initiative, we respectfully call on you to immediately authorize an independent, international investigation into Jamal Khashoggi’s disappearance and apparent murder.
Since his disappearance, Turkish authorities have claimed to have evidence suggesting that Jamal Khashoggi was brutally murdered and dismembered inside the consulate, and that the operation was likely carried out by a team including individuals very close to Saudi Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman, making it look extremely likely that the Crown Prince was behind Khashoggi’s assassination. After weeks of denying any involvement in his disappearance, on October 19 Saudi Arabia admitted that Khashoggi was killed inside the consulate, claiming his death was the result of a “fight” during attempts to detain him. Global leaders have responded to the details of this admission with significant skepticism. More recently, Saudi authorities have said the murder was “premeditated,” though the details and culpability remain unclear.
The violent murder of a prominent journalist and commentator on foreign soil is a grave violation of human rights and a disturbing escalation of the crackdown on dissent in Saudi Arabia, whose government in recent years has jailed numerous writers, journalists, human rights advocates, and lawyers in a sweeping assault on free expression and association. It is also yet another data point in a global trend that has seen an increasing number of journalists imprisoned and murdered for their work. As writers and journalists ourselves, we fear the potential chilling effect of this trend, at a moment when the work of all those who would speak and expose the truth has never been more important.
The UN Plan of Action states: “The safety of journalists and the struggle against impunity for their killers are essential to preserve the fundamental right to freedom of expression, guaranteed by Article 19 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights,” and goes on to say that attacks on journalists “[deprive] society as a whole of their journalistic contribution and [result] in a wider impact on press freedom where a climate of intimidation and violence leads to self censorship.” It is imperative that the United Nations send a clear, unquestionable message that a human rights violation of this gravity will not go without consequence.
We therefore respectfully call on you to immediately authorize an independent, international investigation into the murder of Jamal Khashoggi that would lay the groundwork for identifying and holding accountable the perpetrators of this grievous crime.”
Arabic
2 أكتوبر 2025 الذكرى الرابعة لاغتيال خاشقجي ، الشهيد في الدعوة المقدسة للسعي إلى الحقيقة
قبل أربع سنوات ، اغتالت اليوم دولة السعودية ، رئيسها ولي العهد الأمير محمد بن سلمان ومتآمريه المجرمين سعود القحطاني وأحمد العسيري ، صحفي الواشنطن بوست جمال خاشقجي لإسكات دعوته المقدسة لمتابعة الحقيقة و للإدلاء بالشهادة ، وهي جريمة ضد الإنسانية انتهت من أجلها المحاكمة الصورية لقتله بتبرئة ضمنية من مدبريها والتضحية ببيادقهم لتجنب العقاب على هذه الجريمة المروعة المتمثلة في إرهاب الدولة واستبدادها.
إنها جريمة تتواطأ فيها أمريكا كمتآمر بعد وقوعها ، على الرغم من أن مهرج الإرهاب ، الخائن ترامب وأتباعه والمتعاونين معه ربما يكونون قد عرفوا مسبقًا وحرضوا على قتل صحفي على يد حليفهم الرئيسي في المنطقة ، مفتاح إمبراطوريتنا العالمية وهيمنة الثروة والسلطة والامتياز من خلال الشراكة مع المملكة العربية السعودية في السيطرة على النفط كمورد استراتيجي وفي الحرب في اليمن لمواجهة الغزو الإيراني لشبه الجزيرة العربية والهيمنة على الشرق الأوسط.
أول ما خطر في بالي عندما سمعت بهذا الاغتيال هو أنني لو كنت عميلاً إيرانياً، فلن أستطيع التفكير في أي شيء قد يدق إسفيناً بين أمريكا والمملكة العربية السعودية بشكل أكثر فعالية من هذا؛ انتهاك أحد مُثُلنا الأخيرة جنبًا إلى جنب مع الاغتيال السياسي لرجل تحت حمايتنا، يعيش في أمريكا ويعمل في أرقى مؤسسات الحقيقة وأكثرها شهرة، واشنطن بوست.
على الرغم من أن الجغرافيا السياسية لهذا الأمر مثيرة للاهتمام من حيث الصراعات الإقليمية واللعبة الكبرى للإمبراطوريات بين إيران والتحالف العربي الأمريكي ، فإن ما يقلقني هو أكثر أهمية ؛ الضرورة الأساسية للصحافة الحرة وحرية التعبير وحرية الإعلام لمشروع الديمقراطية كمجتمع حر متساوٍ ، وكتوازن لتزوير وسرقة روح الدعاية والاستبداد.
عالمنا عبارة عن برية من المرايا ، وصور مسرحية مشوهة ، وتاريخ مُعاد كتابته ، مليء بالأسطح التي تلتقط وتعكس ، حيث يجب أن تكون شهادة التاريخ والدعوة المقدسة للسعي وراء الحقيقة خارجة عن سلطة الدولة ، أو النخبة ، أو من أي شخص أن يصمت ويمحو ، أو نصبح مزيفين لأنفسنا ودمى في الظل للسلطة. إن أصالتنا وتفردنا ، وملكيتنا لأنفسنا ، معرضة للخطر والتساؤل عن طريق الدعاية والتحكم في الفكر ، وقمع المعارضة ، ونزع الصفة الإنسانية ، والقهر.
نحن بحاجة إلى ما أسماه فوكو بقول الحقيقة ، ليس فقط كضامنين لحريتنا ، ولكن أيضًا لإنسانيتنا وحرمة أرواحنا.
عن إسكات المعارضة في خدمة سلطة الدولة واستبداد القوة والسيطرة الذي كتبته كثيرًا ، لأنه يمس أصول الشر ومركزية الخوف والسلطة والقوة كمحرك للعنف ، اللاإنسانية ونزع الصفة الإنسانية وسرقة الروح.
هنا أجد هدفًا آخر في تعريف طبيعة الحقيقة ، والصحافة على أنها دعوة مقدسة للسعي وراء الحقيقة. وهذا يوفر لنا معيارًا نقيس على أساسه شرعية الدولة ؛ إن اختبار الحكومة هو شفافيتها ، وتسامحها مع المعارضة كميزة للعملية الديمقراطية ، ودرجة دعمها لحرية التعبير والوصول إلى المعلومات ، وتقديسها للحقيقة الموضوعية والقابلة للاختبار باعتبارها حجر الأساس للحرية.
كما كتبت في مقالتي بتاريخ 8 سبتمبر 2020 ، حرب الحقيقة والأكاذيب للسيطرة على البشرية: انتهاء محاكمة خاشقجي ، ومعها تنتهي شرعية الأسرة السعودية ؛ تحاول محاكمة استعراضية هزلية التعتيم على وحشية وغطرسة السلطة الظالمة للمملكة السعودية ، حيث يقوم وكلائها بتدمير اليمن لحرمان إيران من حصن في شبه الجزيرة العربية وميناء لمنع شحن النفط إلى الغرب. إن منح المستفيدين من الإمبريالية الأمريكية موافقة ضمنية على مقتل خاشقجي السعودي يعود بالكامل إلى هدف التحالف العربي الأمريكي في حماية هيمنتنا على القوة العالمية من خلال السيطرة على النفط كمورد استراتيجي ، والذي بدونه تتوقف أي دولة عن القيام بذلك. وظيفة. نفس المصالح المتبادلة للثروة والسلطة الآن تحمي النظام السعودي ذي الامتياز الأرستقراطي الإقطاعي ، ورئيس الدولة ولي العهد الأمير محمد بن سلمان ومتآمريه المجرمين سعود القحطاني وأحمد العسيري.
في جريمة القتل البشعة هذه وتقطيع الأوصال لإسكات الدعوة المقدسة لاكتشاف الحقيقة ، كشف النظام السعودي الكذب في قلبه. إنها تخدم ثروتها وسلطتها ، وتستغل وتجرد من يقعون في نطاق سيطرتها وتجردهم من الإنسانية بدلاً من حمايتهم. بما أن حماية الحجاج كباحثين عن الحقيقة هي تبرير لوجودها وهيمنتها على الوصول إلى الأماكن المقدسة ، فإن هذا يكشف زيف شرعيتها ويكشف طبيعتها الحقيقية كأرستقراطية لإرهاب الدولة والجرائم ضد الإنسانية.
لقد كذبوا. عدم إقامة السلام ، ولا كخدعة للحرب ، ولا للحفاظ على صداقة العلاقات بين الزوج والزوجة ، والاستثناءات الكنسية الثلاثة في الإسلام للأمر بإعطاء شهادة صادقة في كل شيء ، ولكن لحماية الثروة الشخصية والسلطة و الهروب من المسؤولية عن جريمة مروعة.
هناك تفسيرات وإنشاءات محتملة لـ i بعد وقت قصير من وصوله إلى البيت الأبيض ، أصدر بايدن نتائج المخابرات الأمريكية – التي قمعها ترامب – والتي خلصت إلى أن الأمير محمد وافق على العملية التي تستهدف صحفي واشنطن بوست في القنصلية السعودية في اسطنبول.
عندما أثار الرئيس الأمريكي خاشقجي مع الحاكم السعودي الفعلي يوم الجمعة ، ورد أن الأمير رد ، متهما واشنطن بالنفاق بعدم التحقيق في مقتل الصحفية الفلسطينية الأمريكية شيرين أبو عقله ، والسماح بإساءة معاملة النزلاء في سجن أبو عقل. سجن غريب.
مع ذلك ، كانت الرياض من أقرب الشركاء الاستراتيجيين لواشنطن منذ عقود لسبب لا يمكن لأي رئيس أمريكي تجاهله. سمع بايدن نغمة الإنذار لاحتياطيات النفط الهائلة في المملكة: لقد أطلقت الحرب في أوكرانيا العنان للفوضى في أسواق النفط العالمية ، ولم يعد بإمكانه رفض المكالمة “.
لنفسي هذا أكثر بساطة ومباشرة ، لأننا الآن أسرى قصة رمزية منذ فجر التاريخ ، في تكوين 25: 29-34 ، حيث تم بيع حقوق الإنسان العالمية لدينا باعتبارها حقًا موروثًا متأصلًا في إنسانيتنا من قبل خائننا. ، كما فعل عيسو في فوضى الطهي.
The Dissident film trailer
No accountability 5 years after Jamal Khashoggi’s murder
قبل ثلاث سنوات ، اغتالت اليوم المملكة العربية السعودية ، رئيس دولتها ولي العهد الأمير محمد بن سلمان ومتآمريه المجرمين سعود القحطاني وأحمد العسيري ، صحفي الواشنطن بوست جمال خاشقجي لإسكات دعوته المقدسة لمتابعة الحقيقة و للإدلاء بالشهادة ، وهي جريمة ضد الإنسانية انتهت من أجلها المحاكمة الصورية لقتله بتبرئة ضمنية من مدبريها والتضحية ببيادقهم لتجنب العقاب على هذه الجريمة المروعة المتمثلة في إرهاب الدولة واستبدادها.
إنها جريمة تتواطأ فيها أمريكا كمتآمر بعد وقوعها ، على الرغم من أن مهرجنا من الإرهاب ، الخائن ترامب ، وأتباعه والمتعاونين معه ربما يكونون قد عرفوا مسبقًا وحرضوا على قتل صحفي على يد حليفهم الرئيسي في المنطقة ، مفتاح إمبراطوريتنا العالمية وهيمنة الثروة والسلطة والامتياز من خلال الشراكة مع المملكة العربية السعودية في السيطرة على النفط كمورد استراتيجي وفي الحرب في اليمن لمواجهة الغزو الإيراني لشبه الجزيرة العربية والهيمنة على الشرق الأوسط.
على الرغم من أن الجغرافيا السياسية لهذا الأمر مثيرة للاهتمام من حيث الصراعات الإقليمية ولعبة الإمبراطوريات الكبرى بين إيران والتحالف العربي الأمريكي ، فإن ما يقلقني هو أكثر أهمية ؛ الضرورة الأساسية للصحافة الحرة وحرية التعبير وحرية الإعلام لمشروع الديمقراطية كمجتمع حر متساوٍ ، وكتوازن لتزوير وسرقة روح الدعاية والاستبداد.
عالمنا عبارة عن برية من المرايا ، وصور مسرحية مشوهة ، وتاريخ معاد كتابته ، مليء بالأسطح التي تلتقطها وتعكسها ، حيث يجب أن تكون شهادة التاريخ والدعوة المقدسة لمتابعة الحقيقة خارجة عن سلطة الدولة ، أو النخبة ، أو من أي شخص أن يصمت ويمحو ، أو نصبح مزيفين لأنفسنا ودمى في الظل للسلطة. إن أصالتنا وتفردنا ، وملكيتنا لأنفسنا ، معرضة للخطر والتساؤل عن طريق الدعاية والتحكم في الفكر ، وقمع المعارضة ، ونزع الصفة الإنسانية ، والقهر.
نحن بحاجة إلى ما أسماه فوكو بقول الحقيقة ، ليس فقط كضامنين لحريتنا ، ولكن أيضًا لإنسانيتنا وحرمة أرواحنا.
This October we celebrate the 62nd anniversary of the Berkeley Free Speech Movement, in which students challenged and triumphed over the gatekeepers of authorized identities and access to power in our society, the hierarchs of the university system. Today marks the first mass protests as Freedom Rider and former grad student Jack Weinberg refused to show his identification to police while manning a Congress of Racial Equality table, and was held in a police car for thirty two hours without water as a form of torture and possibly attempted state murder while three thousand students surrounded the vehicle and climbed atop it as a speaker’s podium; but the struggle for freedoms of speech and of the press, the right to expose and protest injustice and of freedom of information, the right to test, witness, and tell truths, neither begins nor ends with the courage of the people in mass action throughout that pivotal fall semester on a university campus, but belongs to all of us, everywhere and at all times, as a common legacy of humankind.
Among the transformations of meaning and value won for us by the students who risked their futures to win a better future for all of us is the championing and valorization of our rights of free speech and of protest which informed and enervated all subsequent movements for social justice as a liberating force, a reclaiming of education as a Platonic Ideal and democratizing force which derives from the Greek educatus, meaning to bring forth rather than to stuff in facts and obedience to authority, the seizure of power by students as the owners of their own public institutions, structures, systems, processes, and outcomes and products of education from hegemonic forms of elite membership and power in the academic sphere as the key means of producing citizens needed for democracy and a public life of co-ownership of our government, and finally the revisioning of education as both truth telling and witness as a sacred calling to pursue the truth.
There is a demonstration I performed every year on the first day of Forensics class at Sonoma Valley High School which I call Becoming a Fulcrum, and which you may find relevant to our work in electoral process and revolutionary struggle; “This is a fulcrum” I would say, placing an object on my desk, and placing an oblong object across it, “it balances a lever. When your parents ask you what you are learning in Forensics, tell them you are learning to become a fulcrum, and change the balance of power in the world.”
For the best explication of why democracy matters, why the idea of a free society of equals lies at the heart of our liberty and of human being, meaning, and value, why it is the one thing we must never abandon or lose hope of making real, read I.F. Stone’s magisterial The Trial of Socrates. For each of us stands in the shadow of Socrates and must face with him the choice between submission to authority and freedom, regardless of its cost.
As described by the co leader of the Free Speech Movement in his book Hal Draper’s Berkeley: The Student Revolt, with an introduction by Mario Savio; “In a dynamic conflict, there is not merely a majority and a minority: the opposition is not a homogeneous whole. A section may be neutralized, dropping opposition altogether, without coming over to the active side. Another section, while remaining in opposition, may be so infected by uncertainty — so tacitly impressed by the appeal of the position which it formally opposes — that its opposition is enervated in practice. Just as a given force exercises a leverage proportional to its distance from the fulcrum, so a fighting force exercises a leverage in conflict which is proportional not simply to its numbers but also to the strength of its convictions and the firmness of its followers.”
In the immortal words of Mario Savio that began a generational reimagination and transformation of America and our civilization; “There is a time when the operation of the machine becomes so odious, makes you so sick at heart, that you can’t take part; you can’t even passively take part, and you’ve got to put your bodies upon the gears and upon the wheels, upon the levers, upon all the apparatus, and you’ve got to make it stop. And you’ve got to indicate to the people who run it, to the people who own it, that unless you’re free, the machine will be prevented from working at all!”
Mario Savio’s Put Your Bodies Upon the Gears speech of December 2 1964
Charlie Chaplin’s The Factory
50th Anniversary Free Speech Movement UC Berkeley, film by Diane Sharp
Free Speech and Our Universities As a Forge of American Democracy, a retrospective of my writing
December 11 2023 What is Hate Speech? What is Anti-Semitism? Who Decides What Is Permitted, and How Shall We Enforce Limits On Each Other’s Freedoms? Case of the Repression of Dissent By Universities Beholden to Special Interest Money
In a monstrous reflection of the CIA’s parallel Operation Condor throughout Latin America and the coup in Chile that replaced Allende with Pinochet, on this day sixty one years ago the CIA launched its loathsome Jakarta Method of imperial conquest and dominion in an inaugural coup of our puppet tyrant Suharto in the Indonesian Anti-Communist Purge.
It is a history which is now being rewritten by Suharto’s former son in law and key ally, Prabowo, elected just two years ago to restore Suharto’s kleptocratic and terrorist regime.
This is a signal identifier of tyranny; the rewriting of history, the replacement of truths and the witness of history with lies and illusions, misdirection and red herrings, authorized identities and alternate realities, strategies of tyranny and state terror and of the subversion of democracy and theft of the soul we should all be familiar with from the ridiculous and horrific crimes and propaganda of the Trump regime and his infamous Tongue of Lies, instrument of the demon he worships Moloch the Seducer.
As Trump now deploys the lie that his white supremacist terror force ICE and its campaign of ethnic cleansing is about crime rather than race, among his many lies in service to power and the manufacture of consent for a police state, the Occupation of our cities, and the theft of meaningful citizenship, so Prabowo now deploys an authorized version of national history and identity, so very like the Mayflower story Trump used to falsify the 1619 hypothesis and erase the history of slavery in America, as silence and erasure of the people of Indonesia’s long decades of heroic resistance to enslavement by ruling cliques and castes and subjugation by elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege.
This we must resist, where ever falsification raises its ugly head and opens wide it jaws, through witness, solidarity, and the pursuit of truth. As Wednesday says to Principal Weems, a collaborationist Authority, in the telenovela, in summary of Foucault’s idea of truth telling; “If we don’t tell our stories, they will.”
As written by Michael G. Vann in Jacobin, in an article entitled Indonesia’s Rulers Are Whitewashing the Crimes of Suharto; “orking in the Ministry of Truth, Winston Smith obediently repeated the INGSOC slogan, “Who controls the past controls the future: who controls the present controls the past.”
While I can’t confirm that Fadli Zon, Indonesia’s minister of culture, has read George Orwell’s 1984, it seems likely that he would have at least encountered it during his high school education in Texas or on his path to a PhD in Russian literature. In any case, his record in President Prabowo Subianto’s increasingly authoritarian administration has been shockingly Orwellian. Nowhere is this more evident than in his previously secret project to revise Indonesia’s official national history.
Originally set for release on August 17, 2025, a “gift” to mark eighty years of Indonesian independence, the planned ten-volume oeuvre will radically distort the historical record. Fadli’s project will consign significant contributions from women, ethnic minorities, and left-wing political movements to a memory hole, along with acts of treason and horrific human rights violations committed by prominent right-wingers.
Rehabilitating Suharto
Apro-regime student organizer under the Suharto dictatorship that held power from 1966 to 1998, styling itself as the “New Order,” the bespectacled Fadli now occupies the office of minister of culture and is one of Indonesia’s more polarizing figures. Known for his populist theatrics, far-right nationalism, and Sinophobia, Fadli has long flirted with historical mythmaking.
Now, with the launch of his controversial project to “revise” Indonesia’s national history curriculum and state-supported narratives, he is attempting something far more dangerous. It amounts to the rejection of more than twenty-five years of democratic reforms and increased academic freedom, and a return of the Suharto dictatorship’s propaganda machine. The project comes as political analysts, civil society organizations, and activists are raising the alarm about the government’s increasingly repressive actions.
Known for his populist theatrics, far-right nationalism, and Sinophobia, Fadli Zon has long flirted with historical mythmaking.
Although Fadli has framed the initiative as a corrective effort to decolonize Indonesian historiography and purge it of alleged foreign distortions, it is, in fact, a thinly veiled crusade to rehabilitate the New Order legacy, demonize the Left, and entrench a narrow ethnonationalist and patriarchal vision of Indonesia’s past. In the process, it threatens to undo decades of hard-won efforts by progressive historians, civil society actors, and survivors of state violence to foster a more inclusive and democratic understanding of Indonesian history.
Bonnie Triyana, a historian and member of parliament for the opposition Democratic Party of Struggle, has expressed alarm that major events, including human rights violations, were missing from the drafts that he had seen. He stated that such a project should be an open process involving a wide range of historians and academics, rather than a government-commissioned effort. Triyana accused Fadli’s work of lacking transparency.
Avi Warman Adam, recently retired Research Professor of Socio-Political History at the National Research and Innovation Agency, has written extensively about the political engineering of history under the New Order dictatorship and has built historiography from the perspective of the victims. The respected senior scholar has condemned the project as a politically motivated whitewashing of history to promote President Prabowo’s increasingly authoritarian rule. Adrian Perkasa, a young postdoctoral researcher currently at the Royal Netherlands Institute of Southeast Asian and Caribbean Studies, is concerned that the project will marginalize women’s history and exclude ethnic and regional minorities in its Java-centric narrative.
Yosef Djakababa of Jakarta’s International Relations Department Universitas Pelita Harapan noted that the outline of Fadli’s project leaves out the 1958–61 PRRI–Permesta Rebellion. Originally a putsch led by disaffected colonels in Sumatra and Sulawesi against the Javanese-dominated central government in Jakarta, the movement set up the rival Revolutionary Government of the Republic of Indonesia with CIA backing, challenging Sukarno.
Sumitro Djojohadikusumo was a central leader who secured American funds for the rebels and served a minister in the treasonous regime. After over thirty thousand civilians and soldiers died in insurrection, he fled into exile. When Suharto seized power in 1966, he returned as the dictator’s chief economic strategist, running the so-called Berkeley Mafia and opening the country for US investment. The fact that he was President Prabowo’s father likely accounts for Fadli’s omission of this major event.
Ghosts of the New Order
It should come as no surprise that Fadli’s revisionist campaign places the 1965–66 anti-communist massacres at its center. These events, in which upwards of a million alleged leftists and Communist Party of Indonesia (PKI) sympathizers were slaughtered and a larger number imprisoned, tortured, and raped, remain one of the bloodiest and least accounted-for episodes of the twentieth century.
For decades, the Suharto regime’s narrative, which claimed that the PKI had attempted a coup of its own and that the ensuing purges were necessary to preserve the nation, was officially enshrined as truth. In arguably the world’s most successful propaganda campaign, the New Order propagated its official history in school curricula, a robust collection of monuments and museums, feature films, and the naming of streets and airports across the archipelago — an imprint that remains to this day.
It should come as no surprise that Fadli’s revisionist campaign places the 1965–66 anti-communist massacres at its center.
Following Suharto’s fall in 1998, this version of history came under intense scrutiny. Investigative journalists, historians, and survivors unearthed troves of evidence revealing the scale of the killings, the complicity of Western powers, and the orchestration of violence by the military and militias.
Works like Joshua Oppenheimer’s Oscar-nominated films The Act of Killing and The Look of Silence, as well as The Jakarta Method by journalist Vincent Bevins, introduced Indonesia’s hidden genocide to a global public. While Westerners such as Oppenheimer and Bevins have the privilege to engage with this dangerous history without facing serious danger, many Indonesian scholars, activists, and artists have risked their physical safety to correct the historical record. The mainstream consensus seemed to be making room for this dark history.
But now, with Fadli’s project, we are witnessing a state-backed attempt to reverse that process of reckoning. His newly formed National Historical Reconciliation Council is stacked with pro-military academics, Suharto apologists, and conservative Islamic figures. It has already begun publishing white papers that downplay the scale of the violence and reassert the PKI’s guilt. In recent speeches, Fadli has rationalized the killings as a necessary cleansing to protect the Republic.
A “Patriotic” Curriculum
The most immediate impact of Fadli’s campaign will be felt in classrooms. Drafts of the new national curriculum obtained by Tempo and other independent outlets reveal a wholesale revision of the standard account of Indonesian history. The revolutionary contributions of left-wing organizations like Lekra (the Institute of People’s Culture) and the labor movement are minimized or excised entirely. The new framework recasts the role of Sukarno, once revered as the architect of a pluralistic and independent Indonesia, in ambivalent tones, presenting him as an indecisive figure whose flirtation with communism nearly doomed the nation.
In their place, the new curriculum lionizes Suharto and the military, portraying them as disciplined saviors who preserved unity in the face of Marxist anarchy. The anti-colonial struggle is reinterpreted through a lens of martial valor and cultural resilience, obscuring the complex alliances among secular nationalists, communists, and Islamic modernists that actually defined the independence movement.
The new curriculum lionizes Suharto and the military, portraying them as disciplined saviors who preserved unity in the face of Marxist anarchy.
Even more troubling are the changes to the understanding of colonialism. Fadli’s committee emphasizes precolonial harmony and “Asian civilizational values,” suggesting that European imperialism was an unfortunate but morally clarifying event that strengthened Indonesian identity.
This historical fantasy erases the brutal extraction of wealth and the dehumanization of indigenous peoples that underpinned Dutch rule. It also whitewashes Indonesia’s precolonial history by presenting it as a romantic fantasy of cooperation and downplays Indonesia’s postcolonial entanglements with global capitalism and Western military power.
Nationalism as Cultural Weapon
Fadli and his defenders claim that his project is a necessary corrective to “liberal bias” in historical scholarship. When grilled at a House of Representatives hearing in July, he asserted that his goal was “not to forget history, but to ensure that it serves as a constructive lesson,” and called for a focus on the “positive” side of Indonesian history.
But this argument rings hollow. Since when has Indonesia’s national curriculum ever leaned left? Even during the Reformasi period, teaching about the massacres of 1965 remained taboo. Survivors were still harassed, blacklisted, and stigmatized, and there were no significant state reparations. The truth, insofar as it emerged at all, came from grassroots efforts: oral history projects, independent documentary films, and university seminars held outside official frameworks.
What Fadli offers is not a “national” history but a hegemonic one: a state-sponsored myth of eternal unity, righteous violence, and ethnic authenticity. In this, he follows a pattern familiar across the Global South, where right-wing populists — from Narendra Modi in India to Rodrigo Duterte in the Philippines — have wielded history as a weapon to silence dissent and reassert patriarchal, militarized visions of the nation.
Fadli’s invocation of “cultural sovereignty” is similarly suspect. Far from resisting foreign influence, his revisionist project aligns neatly with the interests of international capital and the Indonesian oligarchy. By vilifying the Left and glorifying military order, the revised history paves the way for more authoritarian governance and deeper collusion between the state and extractive industries. This is not about decolonizing history — it is about recolonizing it in the name of capital and control.
Erasing the People’s Memory
One of the more insidious aspects of the project is its effect on collective memory. If Fadli’s curriculum is implemented, an entire generation of Indonesian students will grow up learning a sanitized, nationalist version of their country’s past. This is a story that erases the poor, the landless, the laboring masses, and the women of Gerwani, the world’s largest feminist organization in the early 1960s, who were raped and murdered in 1965.
There is widespread concern that Fadli will try to eliminate the history of the 1998 violence against democracy activists and ethnic Chinese in the dying days of Suharto’s New Order. Prabowo, who was a general at the time, was dishonorably discharged for his role in kidnapping, torturing, and disappearing activists. In June, Fadli suggested that the well-documented mass rape of Chinese women in 1998 was merely a “rumor.” Bonnie Triyana and his colleague Mercy Chriesty Barends challenged him on this dangerous historical denial in a committee hearing a few weeks later.
This is a theft of memory, and with it the possibility of justice. Without historical truth, there can be no meaningful reconciliation. Without acknowledgement of past crimes, the victims and their descendants are condemned to perpetual silence.
And yet, as history shows us, silence can be broken. If there is a silver lining to this dark chapter, it lies in the growing resistance to Fadli’s efforts. A coalition of progressive historians, student groups, and cultural workers has begun organizing teach-ins and publishing counter-textbooks online. Survivors’ organizations are holding public vigils and reading the names of the disappeared. International solidarity networks are amplifying the alarm.
Hopefully they will seize this moment not only to oppose Fadli’s revisionism but to advance a radical vision of Indonesian history: one that centers the struggles of workers, peasants, women, and indigenous communities; one that tells the truth about imperialism, militarism, and genocide; one that equips the next generation to fight for a more just and democratic future.
History is not a dead archive. It is a battlefield, and right now that battle is underway in Indonesia. What is at stake is not merely the past, but the possibilities of the future”.
As I wrote in my post of February 28 2024, Return of the Empire of Demons: Darkness Gathers in Indonesia; Of the legacies of our history from which we must emerge, none are more terrible than those of colonial occupation and its consequences in the social use of force and violence to win security by becoming the arbiters of virtue.
Of the legacies of our history which we must hold close and remember lest we be falsified, silenced, and erased, none are more valuable as informing, motivating, and shaping forces of becoming human than those of seizures of power against tyrants, hegemonic elites of wealth, power, and privilege, and those who would enslave us than our songs of liberation struggle and its costs.
Memory, history, identity; there are stories which we must free ourselves from and those we must claim as ours, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.
Indonesia has just elected Prabowo as its new President, the apex predator of a political dynasty created by American and British anti-communist purges and a spectacular and bloody coup nearly sixty years ago, which became a blueprint for similar games of counter-revolution, imperial conquest, and dominion as The Jakarta Method.
Beyond the epigenetic trauma of the capture of the state by oligarchs and proxies of distant colonial empires, like the dancing figures in a shadow puppet theatre of an Empire of Demons, the new leader of Indonesia is personally a commander of death squads implicated in war crimes, the brutal repression of dissent, and ethnic cleansing within his own nation and against ethnic minorities and independence movements in Timor and Papua. Yet he won a free election by the people he committed atrocities against; the adoration of the masses can be measured in blood.
In Indonesia’s elections, tyranny and democracy, fear and love, despair and hope, division and solidarity play for the kingdom of our hearts and the dreams of the future we struggle to make real, and I hope that Shakespeare’s words in Henry V still remain true; “When lenity and cruelty play for a kingdom, the gentler hand is the surest winner.”
As written by Thomas B. Pepinsky in Journal of Democracy, in an article entitled Why Indonesia’s Democracy Is in Danger; “Millions of voters in Indonesia, the world’s third-most-populous democracy, went to the polls on February 14 to choose their next president and members of parliament. Although the full results will not be known until early March, early counts show Prabowo Subianto handily defeating his two challengers for a first-round victory. His Great Indonesia Movement Party (Gerindra) is in a close race for second in the parliamentary contests. The Prabowo campaign is claiming victory; as he declared to his supporters on the evening of election day, “We should not be arrogant, we should not be proud, we should not be euphoric, we still have to be humble, this victory must be a victory for all Indonesian people.”
From a distance, this was a normal Indonesian election cycle, with three viable presidential tickets and an array of new and established parties vying for seats in parliament. Campaigning was peaceful, with televised presidential debates, rallies that appealed to the country’s massive youth vote, and colorful banners and posters displayed throughout the archipelago. But for many Indonesians, the voting itself was just one important milestone in an election that had already shaken the foundations of Indonesia’s constitutional order. Prabowo, who serves as minister of defense under incumbent president Joko Widodo (popularly known as Jokowi), is a former general who rose to prominence under Suharto’s authoritarian New Order regime (1966–98). Prabowo’s campaign has tested Indonesia’s electoral laws and upended the norms of its presidential politics. With his dominance at the polls and the dwindling confidence in Indonesia’s political and judicial institutions to check executive authority, the outlook for Indonesian democracy in the coming years is grim.
Prabowo faced two opponents in this year’s contest: Ganjar Pranowo, a former governor of Central Java, and Anies Baswedan, a former governor of Jakarta. Jokowi, who is broadly popular but term-limited after two five-year terms in office, threw his support behind Prabowo, most significantly because he nominated the president’s son, Gibran Rakabuming Raka, as his running mate. Prabowo, with his wide name recognition, substantial campaign war chest, and boost from the president, polled far ahead of Ganjar and Anies throughout the campaign.
The three presidential candidates represented competing visions for Indonesian politics and society. Prabowo hails from an elite family who rose to prominence in the early independence period, and his brother Hashim Djojohadikusumo is one of Indonesia’s wealthiest and most prominent businessmen. Prabowo was once married to Suharto’s daughter Titiek, although they are long divorced, and he was a key ally of Suharto’s at the end of his reign. Under Suharto, Prabowo rose through the military’s ranks to become commander of the army’s special forces. In that capacity, he was directly involved in human-rights abuses during Indonesia’s occupation of Timor-Leste (1975–99) and complicit in the violent events surrounding Suharto’s downfall in May 1998. Although he was dishonorably discharged from the military, Prabowo’s campaign invoked his military legacy and recent record as defense minister to portray him as a strong nationalist leader who prioritizes order, stability, and national greatness.
Prabowo ran unsuccessfully against Jokowi in 2014 and 2019, drawing on these same narratives and images, while also making appeals to conservative Muslims and religious identitarians. In 2024, it was Anies who focused on that segment of the electorate, while Ganjar appealed to the same pluralist and progressive constituency whom Jokowi had won. Ganjar, the chosen candidate of the Indonesian Democratic Party of Struggle (PDI-P), which supported Jokowi in 2014 and 2019, was especially popular among non-Muslim voters wary of Anies’s religious agenda, especially after Anies embraced Islamists in his campaign against a popular Chinese Christian governor of Jakarta in 2017. Ganjar did not, however, inherit Jokowi’s popularity, especially among young Indonesians; opinion polls showed young people to be squarely behind Prabowo and his 36-year-old running mate, Gibran.
Millennials and Gen Z now make up more than half the electorate, and they are simply not old enough to remember Prabowo’s contentious rise and subsequent disgrace.
Given all this, the 2024 contest followed established patterns in the country’s politics. Religion and identity have been important cleavages in Indonesian politics since the independence period, and voters have mobilized around these cleavages in recent elections too. Even Prabowo’s candidacy is nothing new: In addition to running and losing in 2014 and 2019, he was active in the 2004 and 2009 elections as well.
In truth, most of the challenges facing Indonesian democracy long predate the current moment. They include the continued political dominance of the country’s wealthy elite, many of whom can trace their fortunes to the Suharto era or before; the oversized legislative coalitions required to govern in a multiparty presidential system, incentivizing legislative parties to collude rather than compete and minimizing the effectiveness of the rump parliamentary opposition; gross inequalities that produced marked differences in the quality of democracy across Indonesia; antipluralist and illiberal social forces; a military that remains stubbornly unwilling to cede full control of politics to civilian forces; high levels of official corruption; dynastic politics; and electoral clientelism and vote buying that distort representation and partisan politics from the local level on up.
Nevertheless, citizens have participated in free, fair, and competitive multiparty elections since 1999. Indonesians have witnessed several peaceful rotations of executive power, and elections have been hard-fought contests in which powerful challengers have conceded defeat, albeit sometimes begrudgingly. Indonesia’s civil society is robust and active, print media is largely open and often critical, and many political parties compete for popular support. As in any consolidated democracy, there is broad agreement that elections are the sole legitimate route to political power: They are, to quote Juan Linz and Alfred Stepan, “the only game in town.” The risk of a catastrophic breakdown of representative institutions is low, as is the threat of violence of the type that rocked Indonesia during the turbulent 1960s.
But democratic consolidation requires that the rules of the game be known and fixed rather than malleable and subject to change at the whim of elites. Indonesian democracy is not as consolidated as its repeated elections have suggested. The trends have been worrisome for the past decade, with the 2024 election only deepening fears and the country looking more and more like a clear case of democratic backsliding. Jokowi has, for example, used the legal means at his disposal to clamp down on challenges to his authority of any variety.
During the 2024 election campaign, democratic decline accelerated because of decisions taken by ruling elites, especially the president himself—the first being his embrace of Prabowo as his chosen successor. Until now, presidents in post–New Order Indonesia have remained above electoral politics, a norm buttressed by legal limitations on presidents’ campaigning. Jokowi, however, openly stumped for Prabowo and Gibran, challenging longstanding interpretations of what a sitting president is allowed to do. Jokowi claims that presidents may campaign if they do not use state resources, as the letter of the law reads. But Anies and Ganjar say that Jokowi did just that, using state institutions such as the military and police—which ought to be neutral arbiters of the law, and which ought to show no partisan or political favoritism—against Prabowo’s opponents.
A more direct blow to Indonesian democracy arrived in October 2023, when the country’s Constitutional Court issued a stunning ruling about Gibran’s eligibility to run for vice-president. According to the Indonesian constitution, the minimum age for presidential candidates is 40. Gibran will be only 37 on inauguration day, and therefore ineligible to run under any regular interpretation of the constitution. But in October, the Constitutional Court handed down an opinion by Chief Justice Anwar Usman (who happens also to be Jokowi’s brother-in-law) which held that the age limit did not apply to any candidate who had previously served in a regional elected office, thereby allowing Gibran, who is mayor of Surakarta (known as Solo), to register as Prabowo’s running mate.
Although the public outcry against this decision was swift and substantial, and Anwar was subsequently found guilty of violating the court’s ethics code and demoted, Gibran’s candidacy was unaffected. The plain implication is that Indonesian constitutional law does not constrain elites seeking to circumvent it. Few would have seriously argued that Indonesian law treats the wealthy and powerful the same as it does regular Indonesians. Still, the Constitutional Court’s brazen decision to intervene on behalf of a sitting president’s son was shocking, and further proof that powerful interests with ties to state institutions and the country’s authoritarian past still direct the course of its politics.
For this reason, it is important to separate Prabowo the individual from the politics surrounding his campaign. Prabowo’s history, political style, and personality are worrisome: He has a famously short temper, and his actions over the years inspire little confidence in his commitment to democratic institutions, to liberal values such as freedom of speech and conscience, or to the rule of law. Although he does not have the crassness or brashness of a Rodrigo Duterte or Javier Milei, it is hard to predict how he will react to unfavorable news or to any legitimate democratic challenge. But like Duterte and other world leaders, Prabowo’s politics replace a commitment to law and order with a preference for order over the law. For the many observers who believed that it was Prabowo’s 2014 defeat that allowed Indonesian democracy to survive, his victory in 2024 is a harbinger of the country’s democratic decline.
But Indonesian democracy is more than just the attitudes and values of its political leaders. Presidents shape democratic politics, but they do not determine what democracy is. Democracy in Indonesia, as in any other country, is a political system that emerges from the actions of elites, the masses, and social groups together—working through established institutions, following norms of mutual tolerance and forbearance, and peacefully resolving legitimate political differences through the orderly rotation of power via free and fair elections. Institutions matter, but they are not self-directing; laws matter, but only when they are applied faithfully and in accordance with constitutional procedures and governing norms. Anwar, as chief justice, made his fateful decision on behalf of the Constitutional Court, the guardian of the constitution, for the benefit of Jokowi and his family as well as Prabowo himself.
So it is unsurprising that in the final days before the election, Prabowo’s opponents feared that other state institutions, such as the armed forces and the electoral commission, would be similarly vulnerable to political manipulation on election day. Given that Prabowo’s campaign, which worried about a possible unified anti-Prabowo ticket in a second round, predicted a single-round victory, the other campaigns were afraid that electoral and security institutions might tilt the first-round balloting in Prabowo’s favor so as to avoid a runoff.
Although it is still early, there is no evidence of any systematic irregularities. But representatives from the Anies and Ganjar campaigns are pledging to investigate the electoral process nevertheless, claiming that the election was marred by “structural, systematic and massive fraud.” Worryingly, Anies has been reported to authorities for commenting on a film released on February 11 that alleges the electoral process was subject to manipulation by Prabowo backers.
In November 2023, just after the Constitutional Court’s decision, Indonesian journalist Goenawan Mohamad sat for an interview on KompasTV, a mainstream news channel. Known as a sharp-witted critic and thoughtful political analyst with decades of experience, Goenawan described the Indonesian state as “broken” (rusak). Although his use of this word received wide attention, less noted was what he used rusak to modify: not politics or elections or institutions, but the state (negeri) itself. And the term negeri refers to more than just the state in a formal sense. It connotes something closer to the state and society together—the country, its institutions, and its people. Goenawan was describing not just a crisis of democracy, but a crisis of Indonesia.”
As written in The Guardian’s Editorial entitled Prabowo’s win is dismal news for democracy; “When Joko Widodo took power in Indonesia 10 years ago, his victory brought relief as well as celebration. It was not merely that the former Jakarta governor was the first president to be elected from outside the political or military elite. It was also that he defeated ex-general Prabowo Subianto, who had attacked direct elections and said that he would take the country in a more authoritarian direction. There was every reason to take that threat seriously. Mr Prabowo was dismissed from the military – and barred from entering the US – due to allegations of the abduction and torture of activists by men in his unit, though he has always denied involvement.
Yet now, as the president leaves office, Mr Prabowo is set to replace him – thanks in large part to his former rival’s (unofficial) support. With 205 million voters and 820,000 polling stations spread across the thousands of islands in the world’s fourth most populous nation, completing the final tally could take weeks. But Mr Prabowo, currently defence minister, enjoys a commanding lead in “quick counts” by independent polling firms, which have proved accurate in previous contests. That suggests he will not face a runoff.
Having reached his two-term limit, the president – known to all as Jokowi – is leaving office with enviably high popularity ratings and a track record that includes steady economic growth, infrastructure development, slowed deforestation (though the country has fallen short of targets) and healthcare improvements. But he has also overseen a democratic backsliding. When he first took office, some supporters voiced concern that his principles might even hinder his ability to get things done. In reality, he has not only proved adept at making deals with the old elites but has undermined key institutions and strengthened restrictions on freedom of speech. The final straw, for many of his enthusiastic early supporters and reportedly for cabinet colleagues, has been his electoral manoeuvring.
Jokowi said he was neutral. But it was plain that he had thrown his weight behind Mr Prabowo rather than his own party’s candidate, Ganjar Pranowo. His 36-year-old son, Gibran Rakabuming Raka, ran as Mr Prabowo’s vice-president, despite being four years short of the usual minimum age for the role, thanks to a handy ruling from the constitutional court. The chief justice happens to be married to the president’s sister. Many of those who once supported Jokowi have concluded that his priority is his legacy.
Mr Prabowo also benefited from his improbable rebranding from fiery would-be strongman to a cuddly, cat-loving grandfather figure, aided by social media. Half the country’s electorate is under 40; many voters do not remember his past or the days of military dictatorship under his father-in-law, Gen Suharto.
Those who do predict that “winter is coming”. Some suggest that the new president may conclude that he does not need outright autocracy, but can achieve what he wants within the current system. A better cause for optimism may be that Jokowi’s tenure saw the largest student protests since democracy’s return in 1998, prompted by his weakening of the anti-corruption commission and other harsh new laws. His political trajectory is further evidence that the work of defending reform and rights cannot rest on the shoulders of a single leader. But Indonesian democracy appears to have plenty of defenders, including among the young. There is every sign it will need them.”
As written by Rebecca Ratcliffe and Richaldo Hariandja in The Guardian, in an article entitled Winter is coming’: activists’ fears as Prabowo Subianto likely wins Indonesia election: Former son-in-law of late dictator Suharto was discharged from military over alleged abuses dating back to 1980s; “The presumed election victory of Indonesian presidential candidate Prabowo Subianto – a former army general with a history of alleged involvement in torture and disappearances – marks a dark chapter in the country’s history, activists have warned, while vowing not to give up their fight for justice.
Prabowo, 72, a former special commander under the Suharto dictatorship, is the apparent winner of Indonesia’s presidential election after unofficial counts gave him a strong lead. On Wednesday night he told supporters that his win would be a “victory for all Indonesians”.
The results have provoked fear among activists, however, that accountability for past atrocities will fade even further under Prabowo, and that his future government will have little regard for human rights.
“Winter is coming, whatever the name,” said Usman Hamid, executive director of Amnesty International Indonesia. “But the fight must go on … all of the perpetrators have to be brought to justice.”
Prabowo, a former son-in-law of Suharto, was a longtime commander in the Kopassus special forces, but was discharged from the military after Kopassus soldiers kidnapped and tortured political activists in 1998.
Of 22 activists kidnapped that year, 13 are still missing. Prabowo always denied wrongdoing and has never been charged in relation to the allegations, though several of his men were tried and convicted. Prabowo was previously banned from entering the US.
Prabowo is also accused of involvement in rights abuses in Papua and Timor-Leste, including a 1983 massacre in which hundreds of people, most of them men, were killed in the Timorese village of Kraras. He has denied the allegations.
Muhammad Isnur, head of the Legal Aid Institute Foundation of Indonesia (YLBHI), said the election of Prabowo may be “too painful” for the families of those who disappeared in 1998, who are still fighting for justice.
“The result is as we predicted. But we are still disappointed,” he said.
Prabowo had maintained a lead in pre-election surveys after rebranding himself as a cuddly grandpa-like figure and securing the tacit support of the outgoing president, Joko Widodo, whose son ran alongside Prabowo for the vice-presidency. The incumbent president, who is known as Jokowi, was accused of unfairly boosting Prabowo’s campaign in order to safeguard his legacy and establish a dynasty.
“Too many intricate enabling conditions and manipulations have shown the involvement of Jokowi in the election. He had mobilised everything. That’s why the result is predictable,” said Muhammad. Jokowi’s office has denied that he sought to interfere in the election.
Academics, journalists and civil society groups should prepare for the worst, Muhammad said. “We need to be aware of every risk that could happen to us in the future and try to make a list of mitigations. We need to be prepared.”
In the runup to the election, Prabowo was the only presidential candidate who did not attend a press freedom event and did not respond to a questionnaire by Human Rights Watch on key rights issues facing Indonesians.
As results emerged on Wednesday, Veronica Koman, a human rights lawyer living in exile in Australia, wrote on Twitter/X: “Many Indonesians are saying that they want to leave the country because Prabowo is winning – similar phenomenon to US citizens when Trump was winning. The big difference is … ours is out of FEAR.”
How is the Prabowo regime doing, one year after taking office?
The streets are quiet, the initial student riots having wound down as the iron fist was wisely withheld and the expected purges, repression of dissent, and open battles between state forces and the democracy movement never materialized, or at least not as mass action. This is an unequivocal win both for the people of Indonesia and for the viability of the state as well as for Prabowo personally.
Prabowo opened his Presidency with a mainly successful wolf diplomacy tour of his neighbors, both to secure foreign trade and to take a leading role in defending the region from Chinese dreams of imperial conquest, and he has a shiny new aircraft carrier to do it with. This is gunboat diplomacy, but flipped as anticolonial struggle with China cast in the former role of the Dutch Empire whose crimes are told as part of every child’s education since Independence. And by god someone must, so my plaudits for this as well.
By far the most damning charge which may be laid at his door is that West Papua is not yet free and there is still fighting between its independence forces and the Indonesian army; this is an evil not of his making, but he has thus far ignored a strategic opportunity to promote Indonesia to the world as a safe and just place to do business by standing with and not against liberation forces rather than continue a colonialist posture on this question. A victory here would be his announcement of a process of transition to full sovereignty and independence for West Papua, just as Indonesia won from the Dutch.
This will not happen without carrots offered by the international community; the historical momentum must give any national leader who contemplates political fragmentation of the state pause, especially as he confronts a hostile superpower in China, just as it did Gandhi during the heroic struggle to hold India together after Independence, a struggle which killed him and when it failed unleashed the countless horrors of Partition. And Gandhi did not have an empire greedily eyeing its neighbors as does Prabowo, but one in retreat as it began to fall. But such things need not unfold as the Partition of India did, if pursued with caution. The great question in this is, who will back Indonesia’s play as it enters the arena at high noon against a bandit king?
Thus far, I count two wins and a lost opportunity for Prabowo. The possible futures which may unfold from this beginning are promising and problematic at once; then there are two crucial if less spectacular policies of his which will ripple outwards in their consequences unpredictably like the movement of water when stones are cast into a pool, the impacts of state capitalism as the Prabowo regime nationalizes sectors of the economy under a foreign managerial bureaucracy which reproduces the American advisors of the infamous Suharto regime he is heir to, and the political effects of infiltration and reorganization of institutions of the state by military officers which threatens subversion of democracy and the regeneration of Suharto’s totalitarian regime as a junta.
These economic and political threats are existential but unrealized, and with such threats also come opportunities. Let us hope that in Indonesia we are not fated to repeat the horrors of the past, and may yet escape the legacies of our history. Of our histories there are those which must be kept and those we must escape, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.
May peace be upon us all.
Position Among the Stars film trailer
The Act of Killing film trailer
The Year of Living Dangerously film trailer
Grabbed Land, Silenced Justice
The Persecution of Environmentalists and Indigenous Leaders in Indonesia
Always I have admired the great and gentle wisdom of sea creatures who build shells of Beauty in which to move through time, and then abandon these precious artifacts of their history and uniqueness when they are outgrown. That we should follow their example in the ongoing reimagination and transformation of ourselves, our ideas of the world, of how we choose to be human together, and of the possibilities of human being, meaning, and value bears both adaptive value and liminal force, and we must choose carefully how we will represent ourselves if we are to shape our own evolution.
Maps are a ground of struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves, and like the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others, the most important question to ask of a map is; Whose map is this? Who decides how we will imagine ourselves and create spaces to grow into?
The United Nations has recently replaced the venerable Mercator projection map of the world, useful in navigation and centered on Greenwich like our time zones but which distorts and misrepresents land masses to magnify Europe and also valorize and authorize colonialism and empires of whiteness, with a new map which represents true comparative sizes of continents as a decolonizing tool.
As to my own relationship with maps, since childhood they have held numinous power for me as I spent hours pouring over them and imagining myself into the possible worlds they represented, as stories with which I was interwoven as I grew up. Maps have always functioned as Dream Gates for me, doors to imaginal realms which reflected my secret fears and desires in ways which made such into things I could grapple with and learn from, a way of making our darkness visible and seizing its power. This technique, so very much like the mandalas I studied decades later as a Dream Navigator of the Tibetan Buddhist Kagyu Vajrayana Order of monks in Kathmandu, I also deployed with intention in creating a Dream Gates wall on one entire wall of my bedroom from the sixth grade, mainly Hieronymus Bosch prints but including Surrealist images from seventh grade when my parents allowed me to run amok on my onesies all over Telegraph Avenue in Berkeley and the Haight in San Francisco during the fading glory of the counterculture Psychedelic era.
Greatly do I cherish places which do not obey the laws by which others seek to cage us and limit our possibilities of becoming human; and even as a child I understood instinctively the sacredness of violations of normality and transgression of the Forbidden as seizures of power in self-construal.
Let us seek the unknown places on our maps of becoming human, the blank spaces marked Here Be Dragons, and among the Dragons live in wonder and the joy of total freedom.
As I wrote in my post of June 9 2020, Bringing Down the Monuments of Racist Loathsomeness; Monuments exert power and influence as narratives of authorized identities and a mythic iconography of public spaces.
Whose story gets to be told? Who chooses the stories we will live within? To whose benefit will our lives be thereby shaped?
When we cast down the monuments of our subjugation we enact our liberation from history as a colonizing force and dethrone those who would enslave us.
In question are all of these things, but one thing above all; the ownership of ourselves. If we are to be at liberty to discover and create ourselves as autonomous individuals in a free society of equals, to be free of the ideas of other people, we must free ourselves from the iron grip of history.
Let the nightmares of unequal power, dehumanization, and divisions of exclusionary otherness be forgotten and abandoned among the atavisms of barbarism, violence, and authoritarian force and control.
Let us forge a better future, one which empowers and celebrates diversity and the possibilities of human being and meaning yet undreamed.
As written by Oliver Holmes, Ana Lucía González Paz and Pablo Gutiérrez in The Guardian, in an article entitled ‘A map is never neutral’: meet the cartographers who took on centuries of western bias. Equal Earth projection, adopted by the UN last week, provides an alternative to 16th-century Mercator display; “Three cartographers have spoken of their astonishment at the UN’s near-universal adoption of a map they created to more accurately show the sizes of Africa and Europe, even though they have received a few complaints from some disgruntled diplomats.
The creators of the Equal Earth projection aimed to provide an alternative to the dominant 16th-century Mercator display, which critics have long faulted for giving the impression that northern hemisphere nations are larger than they are – and therefore subtly reinforcing perceptions of where global strength lies.
“It has been a very busy week for me,” said Tom Patterson, a renowned US national parks cartographer who has had to virtually come out of retirement after being inundated with questions from governments on details of the new projection.
The UN general assembly voted this month to adopt the new map, which more accurately represents the sizes of all continents, particularly Africa. It is hoped the projection will gradually replace Mercator on school walls and government websites.
Put forward by Togo, the proposal was hugely successful, with 164 countries voting in favour. The only “no” vote came from the US, whose UN representative, Yaryna Ferencevych, said resolutions such as the “correct the map” effort were “barnacles on our work here”. The US is one of the countries that appears smaller on the new projection. It also makes Greenland – a territorial prize Donald Trump has openly coveted as a “big beautiful piece of ice” – seem significantly less dominant.
Six other nations abstained from the vote, and Patterson said he had been contacted by diplomats from government embassies in Washington DC looking for clarification.
Japan asked for a revision because it said the map made the disputed Kuril Islands appear to belong to Russia by putting them in the same shade of yellow. Ukraine also abstained, as Russian-occupied Crimea was a different colour to the rest of the country. Ukraine’s representatives at the UN said this opened a “Pandora’s box” and violated international law.
The cartographers see these objections as stemming from something of a misunderstanding. The map voted on at the UN is simply a mathematical projection of the land and sea, without human-made borders or shading. The confusion arose due to a website run by Patterson that offers free Equal Earth projections. He had annotated these with geopolitical lines and the names of countries, and has been rushing this week to update them, including switching colours and changing spellings, such as Turkey to Türkiye.
“I view the Equal Earth maps as living documents and am grateful for the many helpful suggestions that I have received,” he said.
Patterson developed the new projection in 2018 with a California-based software engineer, Bojan Šavrič, the “maths wizard” of the trio, and Bernhard Jenny, an associate professor at Monash University in Melbourne, Australia.
Jenny said people generally believed maps were accurate representations of the Earth, but that logic breaks down because we live on a curved surface. This creates a problem, as a sphere cannot easily be transformed into a flat rectangle.
“It’s like the orange peel analogy,” said Jenny. “You have to tear it and stretch it, and it’s not possible to flatten it out … so you have to make compromises.”
One global map, called the Goode homolosine projection, looks strikingly like a ripped-up orange peel. Its main problems are that it is not very pleasing to the human eye and not very easy to use for navigation – something the flawed Mercator excels at, because north is always up.
For Jenny, cartography is about aesthetics as well as science. “We cartographers say cartography is the art and science of making maps. So it’s kind of the combination of the two.”
Equal Earth is not the first attempt to address Mercator’s shortcomings. Several other projections were developed in the past century, including the Gall-Peters model, which shows the true relative sizes of land masses, but which often appears oddly elongated, almost like the continents are drooping. Jenny said: “There was a lot of backlash from cartographers who said: ‘Well, it looks like clothes are hung up to dry.’”
There are always compromises when making maps. Spend any amount of time with a cartographer and what might seem like fundamental truths quickly break down. “Which way is up?” or “Where is the centre” are not simple questions for cartographers – ancient Islamic maps had a south-up orientation, which put the holy city of Mecca in the eyeline. A London-centric worldview has long dominated how world maps are presented, with Greenwich in the centre.
“You have to make compromises,” said Jenny. The Equal Earth map, for example, would not be useful for getting around, as countries on the edges are squeezed. In fact, if any country had a claim to be upset, it could be New Zealand, which is stretched and distorted, and on the edge of the map.
“A map is never neutral,” said Jenny. “So you cannot please everyone.”
Šavrič, who worked on the mathematical formula, said he never imagined eight years ago that the trio’s research would be discussed at the highest levels.
“What pleases me more is that this creates a valuable opportunity to strengthen map literacy and raise awareness that there is no single map projection capable of providing a completely ‘true’ representation of the world,” he said. “Every map projection involves trade-offs. I particularly appreciate that the [UN] resolution does not completely ban the Mercator projection or mandate a single replacement for all maps.”
Jenny was also thrilled, watching on from Australia. “It’s kind of a cartographer’s dream, right?” he said. “The fact that the UN is debating map projections for an entire hour is already totally thrilling for cartographers, and then it was our map projection. I mean, what else can you ask for?”
He does, however, have a hunch that another factor helped the Equal Earth map: the power of a good name. “I think, definitely, that you know what it is immediately,” said Jenny. If they had called it the “Šavrič-Patterson-Jenny projection”, he joked, maybe it would not have done so well.”
I would like to make an actual atlas and map of my travels, if there exists a map one can add routes and at locations open windows of photo archives and stories; til then this is what I can offer:
November 16 2025 Defining Moments Part Three: A Library of Possible Selves Through My Languages and An Atlas of Myself
The most fun thing about this is the free editing tools, so you can rename things. I would add the Autonomous Zones and other nonstate areas. The first thing I would do with this as a teacher is to have children map their own neighborhood with places where things they want to remember happened, they share and compare in groups, because this is how maps are made, but by nations.
I would use Denis Woods’ Everything Sings as the class text.
And I would then have students share and compare their maps, and in teams present to the class on the questions; what is alike, and what is different?
Finally I would ask for a personal essay on maps as a ground of struggle; what happens if something is erased from your map by someone else? Or rewritten in a hostile way?
Drawn in Winkel Tripel projection with distortions minimized unlike other World maps (e.g. Greenland is shown the same size as Argentina, not South America)
On September 28 2000 the Second or Al-Aqsa Intifada began in the wake of the Israeli withdrawal from its occupation of Lebanon and the failure of the Camp David peace process, when Ariel Sharon and hundreds of Israeli riot police temporarily seized the al-Aqsa Mosque, provoking a riot by the people defending the third most sacred of Islam’s historic sites, a skirmish of rubber bullets and tear gas against sticks and stones.
Conflict has been ongoing ever since.
Today we have a line in the sand dividing peoples on the basis of blood, faith, and soil as with any fascist tyranny, and weaponizing economic disparity to enslave the powerless and the dispossessed. But this master race-slave race dichotomy is beginning to break down, for there are recurrent massive protest movements on both sides of the Iron Wall, as the people of Palestine and Israel, and in America, awaken to a common enemy and begin to unite to restore the balance.
Bashir Abu-Manneh recounts the events of the Second Intifada in Jacobin; “Cutting Palestinians out of Tel Aviv involved intensifying domination, with more settlements, more parcellation and expropriation of Palestinian land, and more control over key aspects of Palestinian life: travel, security, and economic life. As Israel freed itself from reliance on Palestinian labor, Palestinians become ever more controlled and dependent upon Israel.
The visible physical sign of this new occupation regime was an illegal 700 km segregation wall built on occupied land in order to protect illegal settlers and settlements, alongside endless checkpoints and roadblocks cutting Palestinians off from Israel and from one another. The political sign was a newly formed local Palestinian entity called the Palestinian Authority (PA), whose core function was to serve Israeli security needs.
This separation with domination has been a total disaster for the Palestinians, who became invisible to ordinary Israelis. Being dominated but not exploited meant that occupied Palestinians became a superfluous population — a burden without leverage over their dominators, who were needed for nothing.
It is this single fact that explains why Israel could now kill Palestinians in high numbers. Exclusion gave Israel’s army a free hand to deal with a now dispensable Palestinian population — especially when they protested against their conditions of mass confinement.
The new wave of killing began with Israel’s extremely violent response to the outbreak of the Second Intifada. Ariel Sharon’s highly publicized and provocative September 2000 visit to Haram al-Sharif, accompanied by thousands of troops and riot police, triggered nonviolent demonstrations. Israel responded by unleashing a war on the occupied population.
In the first few days of the intifada, the Israel Defense Forces (IDF) fired over a million bullets into the crowds, according to data supplied to the head of Israel’s military intelligence, Amos Malka. As the journalist Ben Caspit reported, a member of the IDF’s Central Command responded to this figure by suggesting that the operation should be called “a bullet for every child.”
For the sociologist of Israeli militarism Uri Ben-Eliezer, violent repression on such a massive scale suggests that there was a pre-existing army plan. The IDF sought to trigger a violent confrontation with protesters and push Palestinians to abandon the tactics of mass nonviolence that defined the first weeks of revolt: “It was the IDF that transformed the Al-Aqsa Intifada into a war.” The occupied were now a military target.
As part of the “new war” approach, and with the goal of reinstating ethno-national boundaries and “putting the Palestinians in their place,” the IDF began to attack Palestinian society in general, including its economy, infrastructures, daily routines, security, liberties, and freedom of movement.
This approach succeeded in militarizing the intifada and demobilizing widespread nonviolent mass protests.”
On the other side of the Iron Wall, the Black Flags of anarchy fly over an Israel in tumult and social chaos. The nation forged by the terrorist organizations which were handed the nation of Israel to rule by the Allies after World War Two has lost its hegemony of force and control over its citizens, and can no longer exert subjugation and enslavement over a people faced not simply with joblessness and poverty amid grotesque government corruption, but existential threats of mass hunger and a resurgent pandemic as well. And they are resisting the death sentence handed to them by a plutocratic and oligarchic state.
Like his ally Trump, Netanyahu used his position and authority to dismantle the institutions of government which might help people survive the pandemic, education, healthcare, welfare, and using privatization transferred public wealth to his sycophants and co-conspirators; but Netanyahu had twenty years to do it in. Only now is Trump catching up with the total subversion and dismantling of the state here in America; and if we are to remain human and to retain our universal human rights we must Resist Trump’s Fourth Reich to our last breath, and as Sartre wrote in 1948 in his play Dirty Hands and made famous by Malcolm X; “By Any Means Necessary”.
As Etan Nechin writes in Jacobin; “The protests haven’t given rise to ideological debates, such as the viability of Zionism, the occupation, resources, and wealth, which in Israel has been centralized to a few families. They’re fueled by anxiety about the future, rage at the government for mismanaging the coronavirus response, and at the brazen corruption festering at all levels of public life. If protests in the past were about coexistence, these are about mere existence.”
“While the international focus has been on the Israeli–Palestinian conflict, the debate on one or two states, Israelis are fighting over what kind of country they want Israel to be.
What the protests have unearthed is the divide in Israeli society. One side remains loyal to the ideal of preserving and strengthening what remains of those institutions that, faulty as they are, are based on the concept of equality for all citizens. The other side sees those institutions as obstacles to maintaining the kind of nationalistic and aggressive state posture that can defy the international community.
In a month, Israelis will be celebrating the Jewish New Year, a time of beginnings. With the pandemic, the start of school is still undecided, and without a plan to get the economy back on track, unemployment may rise. In the end, people are going out to demonstrate because they lack something — food, shelter, security, health — and this is what will determine their continued appetite to protest.”
These narratives reveal the conditions in which the current waves of protests in both Palestine and Israel have gathered momentum like a storm; how then shall we as allies of universal human rights and guarantors of global democracy build solidarity for a united resistance to fascisms of blood, faith, and soil?
Here I turn to the wisdom of Marc Lamont Hill in his famous address to the United Nations; “Regarding the question of Palestine, beyond words, we must ask the question: what does justice require? To truly engage in acts of solidarity, we must make our words flesh. Our solidarity must be more than a noun. Our solidarity must become a verb.
As a black American, my understanding of action, and solidarity action, is rooted in our own tradition of struggle. As black Americans resisted slavery, as well as Jim Crow laws that transformed us from a slave state to an apartheid state, we did so through multiple tactics and strategies. It is this array of tactics that I appeal to as I advocate for concrete action from all of us in this room.
Solidarity from the international community demands that we embrace boycott, divestment, and sanctions as a critical means by which to hold Israel accountable for its treatment of Palestinian people. This movement, which emerged out of the overwhelming majority of Palestinian civil society, offers a nonviolent means by which to demand a return to the pre-1967 borders, full rights for Palestinians citizens, and the right of return as dictated by international law.
Solidarity demands that we no longer allow politicians or political parties to remain silent on the question of Palestine. We can no longer, in particular, allow the political left to remain radical or even progressive on every issue — from the environment to war to the economy — except for Palestine.
Contrary to Western mythology, black resistance to American apartheid did not come purely through Gandhian nonviolence. Rather, slave revolts and self-defense and tactics otherwise divergent from Dr King or Mahatma Gandhi were equally important to preserving safety and attaining freedom. If we’re to operate in true solidarity with the Palestinian people, we must allow the same range of opportunity and political possibility. If we are standing in solidarity with the Palestinian people, we must recognize the right of an occupied people to defend itself.
We must prioritize peace. But we must not romanticize or fetishize it. We must advocate and promote nonviolence at every opportunity, but we cannot endorse a narrow politics of respectability that shames Palestinians for resisting, for refusing to do nothing in the face of state violence and ethnic cleansing.
What I’m challenging us to do, in the spirit of solidarity, is not to embrace optimism but to embrace radical hope. Radical hope is a belief that despite the odds, despite the considerable measures against justice and peace, despite the legacy of hatred and imperialism and white supremacy and patriarchy and homophobia, despite these systems of power that have normalized settler colonialism, despite these structures, we can still win. We can still prevail.
One motivation for my hope in the liberation and ultimate self-determination of the Palestinian people comes in August of 2014. Black Americans were in Ferguson, Missouri, in the Midwest of the United States, protesting the death of a young man named Michael Brown, an unarmed African-American male who had been killed by a law enforcement agent. And as we protested, I saw two things that provided hope for the Palestinian struggle.
One was that for the first time in my entire life of activism, I saw a sea of Palestinian people. I saw a sea of Palestinian flags in the crowd saying that we must form a solidarity project. We must struggle together in order to resist, because state violence in the United States and state violence in Brazil and state violence in Syria and state violence in Egypt and state violence in South Africa and state violence in Palestine are all of the same sort. And we finally understood that we must work together and not turn on each other, but instead turn to each other.
And later that night when the police began to tear gas us, Mariam Barghouti tweeted us from Ramallah. She, along with other Palestinian youth activists, told us that the tear gas that we were experiencing was only temporary. They gave us tips for how to wash our eyes out. They told us how to make gas masks out of T-shirts. They gave us permission to think and dream beyond our local conditions by giving us a transnational or a global solidarity project.
And from those tweets and social media messages, we began then to organize together. We brought a delegation of black activists to Palestine, and we saw the connections between the police in New York City who are being trained by Israeli soldiers and the type of policing we were experiencing in New York City. We began to see relationships of resistance, and we began to build and struggle and organize together. That spirit of solidarity, a solidarity that is bound up not just in ideology but in action, is the way out.
So as we stand here on the seventieth anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and the tragic commemoration of the Nakba, we have an opportunity to not just offer solidarity in words but to commit to political action, grassroots action, local action, and international action that will give us what justice requires — and that is a free Palestine from the river to the sea. Thank you for your time.”
How does such a thing arise, this glorious Resistance, and become part of a national identity and a history which possesses us like the hungry ghosts of our sacred dead and as our stories written in our flesh as DNA?
How does the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force seek to consume our capacity to love and dehumanize us, and how can it be Resisted as solidarity in liberation struggle and overcome by the redemptive power of love?
In answer here follow my journals from the Third Intifada, which in many ways beyond its beginning with an Israeli raid and act of provocation on the worshippers at al Aqsa is a continuation of the Second, and ongoing still as a context of the Gaza War..
May 10 2024 Anniversary of the Third Intifada of 2021, Now Ongoing In the Tenth Theatre of World War Three Which Contains and Supersedes the Gaza War
Both visitors to the Holy Land seeking signs of the Invisible manifest in its Disneyland of conflicted faiths and those trapped within its nightmare of walls, checkpoints, razor wire, pervasive surveillance, universalized violence, identitarian politics, and the tyranny and terror of one of our world’s most horrific regimes of force and control are here become the ghosts of the Holocaust; Israel echoes with the silent screams of stolen voices and the devouring shadows of a history weaponized in service to power as narratives of victimization and security as power, a strategy designed to first break our solidarity with division and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil as falsification and then dehumanize and subjugate us as masters and slaves and as genocide and ethnic cleansing.
Israel as a dream of refuge and of universal brotherhood and love has been betrayed and subverted by Israel as a xenophobic theocracy, military empire, and slave camp; here Auschwitz has been institutionalized on a national scale, its former prisoners now its guards.
Why would anyone choose to recreate a hell they had escaped from, even as its masters rather than its slaves?
I understand all too well the seduction of power as security in a world of hostile and chaotic forces, and how overwhelming and generalized fear can be shaped by authority to centralize power by offering us loaned power over Others as figures of existential threats; to be the arbiter of virtue through force and control. But security is an illusion, the state as embodied violence obeys Newton’s Third Law of Motion and creates its own Resistance, and our common pain unites us in ways which transcend the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, which only love can free us from.
Love as solidarity in action can redeem the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world, Tikkun Olam in Hebrew, and liberate us to live as guarantors of each other’s humanity.
As I wrote on the first anniversary of the Third Intifada on this night two years ago; This must be the most written about, studied, debated, experimented with and fought over issue in global politics since the Second World War of which it is a result, this nation wherein one people are divided by history as Israelis and Palestinians, and a measure of our humanity, as the classic example of the double minority; what do you do with one city and one nation claimed by two historical communities, as a basis of identity as faith and nationality and the consequences and praxis of identity politics as violence?
Here a nation and a people are riven by dissociative identity disorder, conflicted and locked in titanic struggle as with the fragmentation of identity, memory, and consciousness of multiple personalities, madness on a national and civilizational scale born of the legacies of history and life disruptive events, epigenetic trauma, grief, terror, guilt, and despair.
In the duality of Israel and Palestine are made plain the origins of evil as violence and tyranny in the recursive and interdependent Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, as overwhelming and generalized fear and existential threats are weaponized in service to power by authority, which forms carceral states of force and control as unequal power and embodied violence, through elite hierarchies and divisions of belonging and otherness and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.
Here fascism as a systemic evil operates as possession and theft of the soul. What can we do about it? As Lenin asked in his essay of 1902; “What is to be done?” How free ourselves of the systemic forces of our subjugation to authority, elites, and those who would enslave us?
We must first recognize and be cautious of those who claim to speak for us and act in our name, for this is a primary strategy of fascism. To free ourselves of the lies and illusions, falsification and rewritten histories, conspiracy theories and alternate realities through which we become dehumanized, we must be truthtellers engaged in the pursuit of truth as a sacred calling, and perform the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen; Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority.
We must second seize our self-ownership and autonomy in refusal to submit to authority, for the great secret of power is that it is empty and hollow, and is delegitimized through refusal to trust and believe authority, and of force that it is brittle and finds its limit at the point of disobedience. Simple acts, but also inherent powers of human being which cannot be taken from us; for who refuses to submit is free, and becomes Unconquerable.
Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us, and those we make for ourselves. This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle for self-ownership and for freedom of identity.
There is no just authority.
Tonight I sit at home among the vast darkness of my hills, a night which follows days of rain and filled with the songs of frogs and birds, a serenity disturbed only by the chiaroscuro of my memories of this night one year ago, in the defense of al Aqsa. Like flashes of lightning, the hand of the past can bring the Chaos and reach out to seize and shake us, destabilizing us and our constructions of normality with unpredictable and sudden disruptive events unmoored from their anchorages in time.
But Chaos is also a measure of the adaptive range of a system, which brings both the terror of our nothingness and the joy of total freedom in our reimagination and transformative rebirth of ourselves and our limitless possibilities of becoming human.
Guillermo del Toro, in his magnificent epic of migration and racial equality Carnival Row, has a scene in which two young successors to leadership of traditionally rival factions find themselves in love and in need of allies in a subplot which reimages Romeo and Juliet; the rebellious hellion Jonah Breakspear asks his Machiavellian lover Sophie Longerbane, “Who is chaos good for?” To which she replies, “Chaos is good for us. Chaos is the great hope of the powerless.”
One may think of Bringing the Chaos in terms of the redemptive power of love, of solidarity, of our duty of care for others, of seizures of power as the restoration of balance, of Resistance and revolutionary struggle as placing our lives in the balance with those of the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, and as tikkun olam or healing the brokenness of the world.
In Jerusalem and al Quds, we are betrayed by the normality of submission to authority and the divisions of unequal power, dehumanized by those who commit atrocities in our name, and made complicit in crimes against humanity through narratives of victimization which as Voltaire teaches us permit anything.
Gott mitt uns; it is an ancient terror. And this we must resist.
Old myths, and old grievances, woven into the fabric of our psyche and our civilization. And like all history, memory, and authorized identity, mimetic forces from whose legacies we must emerge.
In this moment I turn once again to the brilliant diagnosis of the illness of power as captured identity as written by Alon Ben-Meirin in Huffpost, though his prescription of a two state system is debatable and for myself must be superseded in time with a secular state with one law for all and no official divisions of tribe, language, or faith, in an article entitled In The Grip Of Powerful Illusions; “The deadlock in the Israeli-Palestinian peace process appears to be illogical and unsettling as a majority of Israelis and Palestinians realize that coexistence, whether under conditions of enmity or friendship, is a fact that neither side can change short of a catastrophe.
The deadlock in the Israeli-Palestinian peace process appears to be illogical and unsettling as a majority of Israelis and Palestinians realize that coexistence, whether under conditions of enmity or friendship, is a fact that neither side can change short of a catastrophe. Both sides understand that the general parameters of a sustainable peace agreement must rest on a two-state solution based on the 1967 borders with some land swaps. However, both sides choose to revel in illusions and live in defiance of time and circumstances. They seem to prefer continuing violent clashes and bloodshed over peaceful coexistence, while blaming each other for the unending destructive path that tragically both have chosen to travel.
There are fundamental imperatives, coupled with long-term mutual security measures, which represent what was on the negotiating table in 2000 at Camp David and in 2010/2011 and 2013/2014 under the Obama administration’s auspices in Jerusalem and Ramallah. Each round, with various degrees of progress, aimed at finalizing an agreement and yet ultimately failed to do so. The question is: why?
Biased and selective perceptions, reinforced by historical experiences, religion, and incompatible ideologies, have locked both sides into immobile positions. The factors that maintain and enhance these patterns include emotions such as fear, distrust, and insecurity. The psychological outcome is mutual denial of the narrative of the other and mutual delegitimization.
Put together, the operative result is stagnation and polarization. What is therefore needed is a consensus-oriented dialogue at the leadership level by both officials and non-officials, and people-to-people interactions, to resolve the issue of perception – a tall order given the current environment that buttresses rather than ameliorates prejudiced perceptions.
There are certain psychological concepts which are relevant to understanding the Israeli-Palestinian conflict; the concept of illusion is an essential one. In The Future of an Illusion, Freud offers the following definition: “…we call a belief an illusion when a wish-fulfillment is a prominent factor in its motivation, and in doing so we disregard its relations to reality, just as the illusion itself sets no store by verification.”
What is characteristic of illusions is that: 1) they are derived from deep human wishes, and 2) the belief is held (or would be held) in the absence of any compelling evidence, or good rational grounds, on its behalf.
It is impossible to deny that both Israelis and Palestinians are in the grip of very powerful illusions which only serve to prolong the conflict and prevent any mutual understanding. In particular, the belief shared by many Israelis that they have a biblical right to the land (including Judea and Samaria) and that God gave it to the Jews in perpetuity is undoubtedly an illusion of yesterday.
This belief is not affirmed because there is real evidence that God deemed it to be (although two Jewish kingdoms did exist–the first in the tenth century BCE and the second beginning in 539 BCE–on the same land), but because it satisfies a deep-seated psychological need for a God-given Jewish homeland.
The belief that by expanding the settlements Israel will augment its national security and maintain its hold on the entire land is an illusion of tomorrow, which generally ignores the presence of Muslims in the same land for more than 1,300 years.
It is important to note how these illusions sustain and reinforce one another, and constitute a psychological barrier which is much more impervious to critical reflection. Israel’s illusions have served to create the logic for occupation.
The Palestinians, for their part, are not without their own illusions. They also believe that God has reserved the land for them, and appeal to the fact that they had inhabited the land for centuries. From their perspective, the presence of the al-Aqsa Mosque, which was built in 705 AD in Jerusalem, attests to their historical and religious affinity to the Holy City.
They also cling to the idea that they will someday return to the land of their forbearers, as they have and continue to insist on the right of return of the Palestinian refugees, even though this has become a virtual impossibility.
The Palestinians hold fast to their illusions of yesterday and tomorrow just as blindly and desperately as the Israelis, which leads to resistance to and fear of change. As such, unless both sides change course and accept each other’s affinity to the same land, specifically because it is religiously-based, the situation is bound to lead to a catastrophe.
This has contributed to making the Israeli-Palestinian conflict both chronic and intractable, as the various illusions are continuously and consciously nurtured by daily hostile and often violent encounters between the two sides.
In seeking to bridge concepts that could link between the domains of psychology and politics in the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, it could be proposed that a collective mutual resistance to change (both conscious and deliberate, and inner unconscious) protects a vulnerable identity.
Compared, for example, to the stable and mature political identities of the American, British, and French nations, the political identities of both the Israeli and Palestinian peoples are, in a way, in their adolescence.
Identities in this setting are more vulnerable, and the protagonists are naturally more defensive and resistant to change. By its very nature, the players must find it difficult (if not impossible) to articulate this publicly, as to do so is to admit to this vulnerability.
The concept of psychological resistance to change may well affect the political setting in general and the Israeli-Palestinian conflict in particular; it is closely connected to perceptions at many levels and provides protection for vulnerable identity formation.
It is this mindset, strengthened by historical experiences, which transcends the more than seven decades since the Israeli-Palestinian conflict began. Individuals and groups, Israelis and Palestinians alike, have and continue to interpret the nature of the discord between them as “you versus me” in a prejudiced and selective way.
In turn, this has stifled any new information and enabled the continuing resistance to change, which could shed new light on the nature and substance of the conflict and help advance the peace process.
The concept of unconscious resistance to change in this setting links well to the view of perceptions driving the polarization in the conflict. Historical experience, which formulates perceptions, serves among other things to enhance the sense of identity of “who we really are,” a formative collective assumption that sits at the bedrock of both key players and drives functional and dysfunctional behavior.
In principle, such a mindset prevents either side from entertaining new ideas that might lead to compromises for a peaceful solution. The paradox here is that majorities on both sides do want and seek peace, knowing full well that this would require significant concessions, but are unable to reconcile the required concessions with imbedded perceptions that have precluded these compromises as a result of resistance to and fear of change.
Therefore, any framework for peace must include provisions that would dramatically increase the odds in favor of a solution. First, both sides need to commit to reaching an agreement based on a two-state solution out of the conviction that change, which translates to coexistence, is inevitable. Therefore, they ought to adjust to each other’s requirements, which of necessity requires them to make significant concessions.
Second, to facilitate that, they must undertake reconciliatory people-to-people social, economic, cultural, and security interactions to mitigate their resistance to change, which must begin, at a minimum, one year before the negotiations commence to create the psychological and political atmosphere to cultivate the trust necessary for substantive and successful peace negotiations.
The resumption of peace talks will go nowhere unless Israelis and Palestinians change their prejudiced perception and resistance to and fear of change, and finally come to the realization that their fate is intertwined and neither can live in peace and security without the other.
I feel compelled to conclude my last article for the year with a dire warning that both Israelis and Palestinians alike will do well to ponder upon as they approach the end of the seventh decade of their tragic conflict.
Every Israeli extremist and Palestinian militant, those who want it all must stop and think where Israel and the Palestinians will be in ten years if the current situation persists?
Your illusions of today will not become a reality of tomorrow, and what tomorrow will bring is nothing but more pain, tears, and agony.
Your conflict is evolving ever faster into a religious war. A Muslim-Jewish Armageddon is in the making that will set the whole region on unfathomable fire.
If you are true believers, dare not defy God’s will, for he has thrust you together to put you to the test–you must either live in peace and harmony, or you will be condemned to oblivion and despair.
You possess the power to choose your own destiny. Will it be self-destruction or will it be the fulfilment of a glorious dream?
Rise up and pass a legacy of hope to every Israeli and Palestinian child, for they have the God-given right to grow up and prosper and none should die for your illusions in vain.”
As I wrote in my post of November 9 2023, A Mirror of Our Darkness: Kristallnact; Israel is commemorating this tragedy which opened a door to an even greater tragedy in the Holocaust by doing exactly the same thing to the Palestinians, one people divided by history and faith weaponized in service to power. And this too will open doors to greater state terror and tyranny, unless both peoples can unite against authorities who commit atrocities in their name as a strategy of subjugation and liberate each other from those who would enslave them.
If you think of nations as children who are survivors of abuse, much becomes clear; for once they have seized power they are far more likely to become abusers themselves. This is how fear works, why it is the true basis of exchange, why politics is the Art of Fear, and why states are embodied violence. Both Israelis and Palestinians have been savaged by existential threats long before they began savaging, brutalizing, and dehumanizing each other.
That predatory regimes on both sides have used division and identity politics to centralize power and legitimize authoritarian dominion is a predictable phase of liberation struggle, especially of anti-colonial revolution.
The trick of becoming human, friends, is to embrace ones own darkness in struggle as well as one’s enemies, and emerge from the legacies of our history which shadow us like an invisible crocodile tail.
There is a line spoken by the villain in the series The Magicians, a survivor of childhood abuse and tyrant known as The Beast for his horrific crimes, once the powerless and terrified boy Martin Chatwin and now a monstrous god; “You know, when I was a boy, a man who was meant to care for me bent me over his desk and had me over and over every time I was alone with him. It helps me understand a truth. You’re powerful or you’re weak. “
Here is the original lie of the tyrant and the fascist in the apologetics, self-justification, and psychopathy of power; the lie that only power has meaning and is real, that there is no good or evil. How we use power is of equal importance as who holds it. Fear and force are a primary means of human exchange, but not the only means; love, membership, and belonging are as important.
It’s a line which captures perfectly the inherent contradictions of the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force as an origin of evil; for the use of social force is subversive of its own values. Yet the imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle often require violence, and until the gods of law and order have been cast down from their thrones I must agree with the famous dictum of Sartre in his 1948 play Dirty Hands, quoted by Frantz Fanon in his 1960 speech Why We Use Violence, and made immortal by Malcolm X; “by any means necessary.”
As written by Walter Rodney in The Groundings with my Brothers; “We were told that violence in itself is evil, and that, whatever the cause, it is unjustified morally. By what standard of morality can the violence used by a slave to break his chains be considered the same as the violence of a slave master? By what standards can we equate the violence of blacks who have been oppressed, suppressed, depressed and repressed for four centuries with the violence of white fascists. Violence aimed at the recovery of human dignity and at equality cannot be judged by the same yardstick as violence aimed at maintenance of discrimination and oppression.”
And here is the passage he references from Leon Trotsky in Their Morals and Ours: The Class Foundations of Moral Practice; “A slave-owner who through cunning and violence shackles a slave in chains, and a slave who through cunning or violence breaks the chains – let not the contemptible eunuchs tell us that they are equals before a court of morality!”
Yet in reflection I think of those great figures who have been both heroes of liberation and villains of tyranny; my teenage role model Napoleon, Washington who is central to our family history and coined the motto on our coat of arms in the passcode during the Battle of Trenton, Victory or Death, when the whole Revolution was wagered on a forlorn hope, of the tragic drama of fallen heroes like Robert Mugabe, the monstrous tyrants Stalin and Mao, the list is a near endless litany of woes and failures of vision wherein Brave New Worlds became hells and carceral states. In evidence I offer the American and Napoleonic Revolutions become Empires, the Soviet Union, the Chinese Communist Party, India where the glory of liberation come hand in hand with the tragedy of Partition and is now under the boot of Hindu Nationalism, nearly all anticolonial revolutions which with the first period of liberty as new nations became dreadful tyrannies, and above all the state of Israel, a dream of refuge forged in the terror of the Holocaust whose victims learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis and assumed their role in the Occupation of Palestine. The dangers of Idealism are very real; but so are the dangers of submission to authority and the complicity of silence in the face of evil.
I am a hunter of fascists, and mine is a hunter’s morality. For me there is a simple test for the use of force; who holds power?
A great many wise people have written beautifully of the horrors of fascisms of blood, faith, and soil and of hierarchies of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness, as does Paul Oestreicher in the article which follows; herein I wish only to signpost that the forces which lie both within us and without as social conditions and epigenetic trauma, of atavisms of barbarism and systems of oppression, are universal to human beings as imposed conditions of struggle and operate continually even when obscured from view, beyond the horror and abjection of points of fracture of the human soul like those of Kristallnacht and the ethnic cleansing of Gaza.
I write to you as one who has lived by the battle cry of Never Again! for over forty years now, and it is of deep and vital importance to apply this principle of action not only in Resistance to fascism as an intrusive enemy of all that is human in us, but also to ourselves and our own use of violence and social force toward others.
In the end, all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.
No matter where you begin with divisions and hierarchies of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness, you always end up at the gates of Auschwitz.
As Nietzsche teaches us in Beyond Good and Evil; “Those who hunt monsters might take care lest he thereby become a monster. And if you gaze for long into an abyss, the abyss gazes also into you.”
In the dark mirror of Gaza, with its monstrous reflections of Kristallnacht and of Auschwitz, do you like what you see, O Israel?
As I wrote in my post of May 10 2021, The Defense of al Aqsa: Liberty versus Tyranny in Jerusalem; We may have witnessed the advent of a Third Intifada this night, in the Defense of al Aqsa and the street fighting in Gaza which followed, ignited by the perfidy and imperial conquest of a xenophobic and fascist state of Israel which regards no one but their own tribe and faith as truly human, and which has perpetrated an unprovoked and deadly attack as an act of state terror and a crime against humanity on the peaceful worshippers at one of the most sacred mosques in the Islamic world, a demonstration of power and dominion which follows weeks of provocations, assaults, and acts of propagandistic dehumanization against the people of Palestine.
Like the Second or al Aqsa Intifada which lasted four years from 28 September 2000 to 8 February 2005, unresolved issues of an Occupation now in its fifty fourth year since the June 7 1967 Conquest of Old Jerusalem by Israel, which the State of Israel celebrated according to the Hebrew calendar as Jerusalem Day today by attacking al Aqsa, and a Catastrophe ongoing now for seventy three years since Nakba Day May 15 1948, have coalesced around the symbolic value of al Aqsa, which has a contested dual identity as the Temple Mount in Judaism.
Chances of de-escalation and averting a war depend now not on local factors but on the response of the international community, for history has here become a trap which collapses to ensnare us in its jaws, and outside forces must liberate us from the failures of our system’s internal contradictions.
Will America disavow and renounce its colony of Israel, Queen of her imperial policy in the Middle East and control of the strategic resource of oil? Can international unity and the pressure of Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction free us from the tyranny and terror of an Apartheid regime as it did in South Africa?
Or is war the only reckoning humankind can offer, or will accept?
As written by Ishaan Tharoor in The Washington Post; “On Monday night, militants in the Gaza Strip and the Israeli military exchanged rocket fire and airstrikes amid a deadly escalation of violence. Hamas and Islamic Jihad, armed groups based in blockaded Gaza, launched a barrage of rockets that landed near Jerusalem and in parts of southern Israel, injuring at least one person. Israeli airstrikes in retaliation killed at least 20 people in Gaza, according to Gaza’s Health Ministry, including nine children.
Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu said the “terrorist groups” in Gaza had “crossed a red line” with their rocket attacks. But the latest explosion of hostilities has a long tail, following numerous aggressive actions by both Israeli security forces and far-right Jewish supremacist groups in Jerusalem. Two weeks ago, bands of Jewish extremists, including some settlers from the West Bank, marched through Palestinian-populated areas of the holy city, chanting “Death to Arabs,” attacking bystanders and damaging Palestinian property and homes. Israeli attempts to evict a number of Palestinian families in the East Jerusalem neighborhood of Sheikh Jarrah — a microcosm of what Palestinians view as part of a long history of dispossession and erasure at the hands of the Israeli state — had stirred Palestinian solidarity protests in various parts of the occupied territories and Israel proper.
It also raised tensions ahead of the commemoration of Jerusalem Day on Monday, an official Israeli holiday celebrating the capture of the city during the 1967 Arab-Israeli War. A planned annual march by far-right ultranationalist Israelis was called off after authorities rerouted its path at the last minute. Large numbers still made their way to the Western Wall and sang an extremist vengeance song against Palestinians.
“The Hamas rocket attacks, which included the first strikes against Jerusalem in several years, came after running clashes among Israeli police, Palestinian protesters and far-right Jewish Israelis around the Old City,” my colleagues reported. “Among the hundreds injured were seven who were hospitalized in serious condition, according to the Palestinian Red Crescent. Video footage circulated on social media of Israeli police officers brutally beating a detained Palestinian man.”
How can America support the state of Israel in tyranny and terror, conquest and plunder? It’s a question asked in tones of outrage, sorrow, and bafflement since the advent of the Nakba on May 15 1948, the Day of Catastrophe which began the Occupation of Palestine and the systematic enslavement and genocide of its people in the wake of the Israeli conquest of Jerusalem. How is this legitimized?
A friend has recently reframed this question for me; “I loved and embraced the Jewish tradition, joining a synagogue and working alongside its Rabbi. When I witness the treatment of Palestinians by the Jewish government of Israel, I am overwhelmed by feelings of confusion and anger. Unable to reconcile this immorality, I question the very foundation of my faith. Where is the good and moral uprising of international Jewish voices condemning the government’s path? I’ve lost faith in being Jewish.”
What is clear to me is that this crisis of faith is also an existential crisis of identity, a situation of utmost gravity and danger which also holds the potential for reimagination and transformative rebirth, a personal echo of a parallel civilizational crisis from which humankind and the global community of nations must find a way to emerge and free ourselves of the legacies of our history. Here is my reply:
The state of Israel is not identical with the Jewish faith, though the fascist-imperialist faction which Netanyahu represents would like everyone to think so.
A nation based on the assignment of its citizens to a tribal identity, the sectarian weaponization of faith in service to power and an authorized national identity, a military society with universal compulsory service and a pervasive fetishization of myths of martial valor and its symbols including guns, and a reconstructed Hebrew language of national unity has used identity politics to subjugate its citizens to the centralized power of tyranny; Israel is a fascist state of blood, faith, and soil no less than that of the Nazis.
Add to this toxic mix a kleptocratic regime which has propagandized narratives of historical victimization to legitimize massive theft and imperial conquest of other people’s nations and one thing is clear; Israel has learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis.
You may know from my many references to the incident in my writing that I am an antifascist, sworn to the Oath of the Resistance by Jean Genet in 1982 in Beirut, during our fight against the Israeli invasion and siege. In the 39 years after, I have been a hunter of Nazis and a revolutionary of democracy engaged in struggle for the liberation of humankind against tyranny and authoritarian regimes of force and control.
A Palestinian homeland, and justice for its people, has been among my goals since that summer so long ago. Like the goal of liberation of Ireland from British colonial rule, it remains to be achieved. In question is the idea of freedom and citizenship as the sovereignty and independence of peoples from foreign colonialism and authoritarian tyranny, and the primacy of a nonsectarian state free from divisions and hierarchies of faith, for who stands between each of us and the Infinite serves neither.
I also support the idea of an Israeli homeland, and see no reason these two states, Palestine and Israeli, should be mutually exclusive or antagonistic. Some Israelis who would disagree with me on the question of Palestine and militarism in imperial conquest and regional dominion have been allies in the cause of hunting Nazis and fascists generally throughout the world, but are blind to their own complicity in this evil due to seeing themselves as victims rather than perpetrators of crimes against humanity. This is about fear, and the destructive cycle of abuse and violence.
When faith is appropriated by authority for legitimation in identity politics, identity itself becomes confused and ambiguous. To become free, we must seize ownership of ourselves as self-created and autonomous beings.
This is why the primary duties of a citizen are to question authority, expose authority, mock authority, and challenge authority.
Always there remains the struggle between the masks others make for us and those we make for ourselves; this is the first revolution in which we all must fight.
I think of the problem of human evil and its cycle of fear, power, and force in the case of states which become the tyrannies they fought to liberate themselves from, and this is true of anticolonial revolutionary states generally because of the historical legacies of victimization, in this way; victims often become abusers because their identity is organized around power as the only means of escape in a world wherein no one can be trusted.
When trust has been abrogated and proven empty and without meaning, when the capacity to bond with and feel the pain of others in empathy has been broken and one is without pity or remorse, when fear is overwhelming and generalized and has been shaped by authority to the service of power, victims learn that only power has meaning and is real. We must not allow our abusers to become our teachers.
While every such issue has its own unique origins and history, the problem itself is universal, and relates to what one fears, and how that fear is shaped by authority as identity. From our perspective as Americans interpreting events in the classic problem of the double minority typified by Israel and Palestine, how we perceive issues has much to do with how they are framed by our informing and motivating sources.
In the end we are defined by what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.
The first question to ask of any story, and the most important, is simple; whose story is this?
We are lost in a Wilderness of Mirrors, of lies and illusions, falsifications of ourselves, distorted images and reflections, echoes and authorized identities which disfigure, disempower, and steal our souls.
How shall we answer those who would enslave us? Our authenticity and autonomy is realized through seizure of power, and the reimagination and transformation of ourselves and humankind as a free society of equals.
We Americans tend to see things in terms of white hats and black hats, as in the Western films which serve as origin myths and archetypes of our national character. Once victim status has been conferred, such groups and persons become white hats and good guys, incapable of evil and diametrically opposed to whomever must then be black hats. It’s a terrible way of choosing national policy.
Sadly, we humans can be good and evil at once, the flaws of our humanity echo and reflect the brokenness of the world. It is a truth proven once again tonight in al Quds or Jerusalem depending on to whom one is speaking and in what language, as Gaza burns from the onslaught of an Israeli Defense Forces run amok much the same as the night almost four decades ago in Beirut when they tried to burn Genet and I alive in our café, as a dozen human beings from whom everything but hope has been stolen swear vows to each other to hold a position covering the escape of the women and children trapped by the Israeli attack until all are safe, in a final defense not of al Aqsa Mosque, magnificent and beautiful and filled with significance, monument to the human impulse to reach beyond ourselves and to the limitless possibilities of becoming human, a stage fit for the glorious deaths of heroes, but of the disembodied screams of strangers among the nameless warrens of a derelict antiquity.
Against the chasms of emptiness and nihilistic barbarism of a world of darkness and fire, of fear and force, I have only words to offer, and I write to you what I have said to my comrades who have chosen to stand with me; I’ve lost count of Last Stands, but I’ve risked everything against impossible odds and survived more times than I can remember, and all that matters is that we abandon neither ourselves nor one another, that we refuse to submit, for this is the moment of our freedom, and it can never be taken from us.
From this night, Palestine is free, for we can be killed, but we cannot be conquered.
May 11 2024, Anniversary of the Third Intifada of 2021, Part Two
As I reflect on the events of the Third Intifada as I lived them, it occurs to me that among the things which are important here is the process of storytelling as self-reflective memory, history, and identity; for when we tell the story of a thing history looks back on itself, and through its author and readers becomes embodied and self aware. There is no telling nor hearing of stories without participation and interpretation; they bear liminal force as a principle of change.
Here I write in the special form of social media, wherein all truths are relative, ephemeral, impermanent; but also extend infinitely in all directions free of the limits of form and of time as artifacts of consciousness and abstract information by which the real organizes itself, and collide with other truths in a Brownian motion which transforms them and ourselves as informing, motivating, and shaping sources. We have forged a network of ideas which is a mirror of the network of ourselves.
How if this social construction of identity through narrative is both metaphorical or poetic truth and an instrument with which we may seize control of our own evolution?
Jung reimagined the Platonic Ideal as the Collective Unconscious, and referenced its previous forms as the Logos in the Biblical Book of John the Evangelist, Ibn Arabi’s alam al-mythal, Coleridge’s Primary Imagination, and the Bardo in Hindu and Buddhist philosophy. But in the context of the usefulness of stories in the creation of ourselves, it is not the function of dreams and poetic vision as a gate of the soul to the Infinite, as rapture, exaltation, and transcendence, of which I speak now, but of the power of reimagination and transformation in healing the brokenness of the world.
Such a unitary field of human being, meaning, and value which co-evolves with us as its individual expressions and manifestations, this sea of consciousness which connects us below the surface of our awareness and beyond the limits of our individuality, and in which we participate as its creators in recursive process, is a primary ground of struggle.
As we learn from John Cage in music, Harold Pinter in theatre, and Piet Mondrian in art, it is the blank spaces which define and order meaning; and in history it is the silenced and erased voices to which we must listen most carefully, for here the emptiness speaks to us of secret power and of the key functions and relationships which authority must conceal to maintain its hegemony over us.
Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain. For if we are to free ourselves of those who would enslave us and steal our souls through falsification, lies and illusions, rewritten histories, and captured narratives, we must perform the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen; Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority, and live, write, speak, teach, and organize as what Foucault called truthtellers in the sacred calling to pursue the truth.
Thus may we enact solidarity and place our lives in the balance with those whom Frantz Fanon called The Wretched of the Earth; the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased.
Such is my hope that love as solidarity may redeem the flaws of our humanity and that its praxis as liberation struggle may bring healing to the brokenness of the world, and that through poetic vision as reimagination and transformation of human being, meaning, and value and the limitless possibilities of becoming human we may dream a better future than we have the past.
As I wrote in my post of October 5 2021, Seizure of Power, Self-Creation and Self-Ownership, Authenticity and Autonomy, Self Representation as Construction of Identity, and Ourselves as Living Memoirs: the Case of Social Media; Something crucial we ignore about social media; though its pitched as connectedness, its primary function is to construct identity through ordering and prioritizing our experience in time. Our social media publications are a form of memoir, and this is a ground of struggle between the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others, and those which others tell about us.
As with the public negotiations of national identity and conflicted histories in the competing narratives of the 1619 Project and the Mayflower origin story, and of the authorized identities of Israelis and Palestinians, the first question we must ask of our stories is simple and direct; whose story is this?
This is the great test of disambiguation between falsification and authenticity, and between autonomy and subjugation; not whether a statement is a lie or an objective and testable truth, though this is also important, but whose truth is it?
As I wrote in my post of June 22 2021, Our History Swallows Us Like An Infinite Moebius Loop and We Become Prisoners of Its Gordian Knot: the Case of Critical Race Theory; History becomes a Wilderness of Mirrors; of lies and illusions, distorted and captured images endlessly reflected which violate our uniqueness, falsify us, limit and entrap us in authorized identities and narratives which serve the interests of elite power and not our own.
Our histories and memories are the anchorages of our identity and the wellspring of our becoming, networks of connectedness which sustain our harmony and wholeness; but such nets can ensnare us as well, and become atavisms we drag behind us like an invisible reptilian tail.
Our history swallows us like an infinite Moebius Loop, and we become prisoners of its Gordian Knot; the case of Critical Race Theory repression illumines the vicious cycle of fear, power, and force as racism and fascist tyranny overlap and intermingle hideously, consuming our most vulnerable population as sacrifices on the altar of wealth and power.
As I wrote in my post of December 5 2020, Whose Story Is This?; We are the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and one another. So it becomes important to ask of our stories and representations, whose story is this?
I call this the Narrative Theory of Identity, and my intention is that it serves as a lever for changing the balance of power in the world. Our idea of self derives from the persona, the ancient Greek theatrical mask through which characters speak, and the possibilities of becoming human are a function of the struggle between authorized identities and the self- ownership of autonomous individuals.
We have one problem in common as we grow up and create ourselves; each of us must reinvent how to be human. Our informing, motivating, and shaping forces, modeled and communicated to us by others, are necessary to our processes of growth and individuation, but also integral to the dialectics of self and others.
The struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves is the first revolution in which we all must fight.
The Atlantic questions yesterday’s Facebook Down event;
“Caroline Mimbs Nyce: What does today’s outage say about the state of Facebook, the company? About the fragility of our social web?
Adrienne LaFrance: The web isn’t just fragile; it’s wholly ephemeral. We get a false sense of permanence from these tech giants with their walled-garden platforms. But the truth is that nothing lasts online, and it’s all decaying all the time. Still, an outage this severe is almost unheard-of.
Caroline: What are the typical consequences of an outage like this?
Adrienne: The ripple effects can be profound. A massive, if temporary, shift in the attention of billions of people has cultural consequences—like people taking note of their own reflexive habits, their relationships to these sites.”
In this reflectivity of our stories and ourselves we see metaphors of change, reimagination, and transformation; like the Hobgoblin’s Broken Mirror, our memories and dreams, ephemeral and protean, fragments of truths and illusions, Defining Moments and Baudrillard’s simulacra, each a Rashomon Gate Event of relative truths.
Of our histories I have written; there are those which must be kept and remembered, and those we must escape, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.
As written by Helena de Bresis, author of Artful Truths: The Philosophy of Memoir, in Aeon; “I wrote a memoir recently, and sometimes I ask myself why on earth I did. It was difficult and time-consuming, it involved some rather unpleasant self-examination, and it raised suspicions of self-involvement, exhibitionism and insufferable earnestness that I’d so far mainly avoided in life. If I publish it, I risk being accused by friends of betrayal, by readers of lying, and by critics of any number of literary flaws. Since selling a memoir is hard, all of that would represent things going well. When I complain to my sister about this, she suggests that ‘maybe’ I should have – ‘I don’t know’ – considered these points two years ago, before embarking on this thing that she would ‘never, like, ever do’.
When asked why they bother, memoirists offer a range of reasons. Saint Teresa did it for the glory of God; Jean-Jacques Rousseau to express his inner self; Vladimir Nabokov to recreate his vanished childhood; Frederick Douglass to advance the cause of abolition. But maybe the deepest reason for writing a memoir, intertwined with all the rest, is the desire to find meaning in one’s past experience. Whatever else they’re up to, memoirists are in the business of locating some form or order in their personal history: setting it down as an intelligible shape, not a hot mess. Finding this form is both a necessary part of memoir and one of its key rewards. That was what I was after, anyway. Life moves so fast. Stuff had gone down. I wanted to slow the passage of events, grasp what the past had meant, before picking up the pace once again.
You can search for form in life through philosophy, science, religion and any kind of art. The memoirist’s distinctive move is to do it via autobiographical narrative: the construction of an organised sequence of personally experienced events, along with an implied evaluative response to them. Life stories have three things going for them when it comes to making experience intelligible. They’re selective, highlighting particular agents, settings and episodes out of the mass of material that life provides. They’re also unifying, drawing connections between their disparate parts and situating them in context. And they’re isomorphic: they share deep structural and thematic features with other stories, which we use as a shortcut when interpreting them. Psychologists report that most autobiographical narratives follow the classical story arc: steady state, complication, rising action, crisis, resolution, then coda. And they involve quests, comings-of-age, fatal errors, comeuppances and returns recognisable from myths, parables and fairy tales. Most, though maybe not all, humans tell such life stories. Memoirists recount them at length, in writing, with literary ambitions. We’re trying to do it, but make it art.
What are memoirists doing exactly, when we claim to ‘find’ this form and meaning in our past experience? Are we genuinely discovering it back there or just making it up? For the past century or so, the wind has been behind the latter interpretation. Many take the existentialist line that seeing your life in narrative terms is a form of mauvaise foi, or bad faith. We urgently want there to be order and meaning in the world, independently of us. But there isn’t, and our attempts to impose coherence and significance where none exist are self-deceiving and absurd. Roquentin, the protagonist of Jean-Paul Sartre’s novel Nausea (1938), describes the ‘disgust’ and ‘nausea’ produced by our meaningless universe, alongside its ineffective narrative remedy:
This is what fools people: a man is always a teller of tales, he lives surrounded by his stories and the stories of others, he sees everything that happens to him through them; and he tries to live his own life as if he were telling a story.
What exactly is wrong with construing your past as a story? In his memoir The Words (1963), Sartre suggests that storytelling distorts our understanding of life, by confusing it with literature. We can tell autobiographical narratives if we like but, if so, we should be clear about what we’re doing: producing fiction. This take suggests that memoir, which calls itself nonfiction, is a fundamentally suspect enterprise.
A similar critique of narrative emerged in the philosophy of history in the 1970s. In his book Metahistory (1973), Hayden White argued that historical writing is a constructive process, in which the historian selects a subset of past events, imaginatively fills in the gaps, and orders the lot into a unified story. These historical stories, like the life stories of individuals, take conventional literary forms – tragedy, romance, comedy and satire – and employ poetic devices, including metaphor, synecdoche and irony. All of this is a creative act on the part of the historian, an imposition on the historical record. As a result, different historians can and do provide different narrative interpretations of the same events, none of which can be said to uniquely fit the facts. White concludes that historical writing, despite its scientific pretensions, reduces to fiction.
The philosopher Noël Carroll offered two main lines of response to White that transfer nicely to memoir. The first points to a set of faulty inferences in the argument. White assumes that each of the following features of an interpretation transforms it into fiction: inventiveness, selectivity, multiplicity, conventionality and literary quality. But a quick run-through shows that each can be present without an immediate diagnosis of fictionalising. Photos are invented rather than found, but that doesn’t make them inaccurate representations of the past. My telling you only some things about my spring break doesn’t mean that what I do tell you is made up. The availability of multiple good stories about the Loretta Lynn fan convention doesn’t demonstrate that one or all of them are fiction: each can just highlight a distinct aspect of the same complex course of events. And your description of what you’ve been up to recently might be Homeric, but some weekends genuinely are epic, and nonfigurative, nonliterary language might not be enough to capture the truth about them.
Carroll’s second reply to White questions the assertion that the world isn’t story-shaped. Humans act for reasons, and those actions have consequences, including the imprint of certain patterns on the world. We can describe all this in terms of atoms moving in the void, sure. But there’s an equally legitimate form of explanation that appeals to the values and goals driving the action, and therefore to the purpose and significance that human life genuinely contains. A story that offers such an explanation is picking up on real aspects of the world, not confabulating. Similarly, since humans think and act symbolically, narratives that incorporate metaphor and myth can serve to reflect, rather than distort, reality.
That said, there’s some truth in the claim that narrative is created, not found. Successful nonfictional storytellers both discover and construct. They do the difficult work of pruning and unifying experience into a shape they and others can understand. As the writer Lorrie Moore puts it: ‘Life is a cornfield, but literature is that shot of whiskey that’s been distilled down.’ And when nonfictional storytellers succeed, the shape they create tracks genuine features in the life described.
To defend nonfictional narrative isn’t, of course, to defend all particular life stories. At one early point in writing my memoir, I announced: ‘OMG, I think my life tracks the history of Western philosophy!’ ‘That’s wonderful!’ my long-suffering sister replied, but the angle of her eyebrow effectively consigned that one to the trash. There are also some general narrative conventions we’re better off without. No literary memoirist would be caught dead these days writing a traditional autobiography: a strictly chronological tracing of events, from infancy on, in a tone of untroubled authority. The contemporary memoir zooms in on a specific period or theme, and moves back and forth in time. Modern memoirists tend to be less certain than autobiographers, more alert to the seductions of narrative closure. As a result, their books are more complex, searching, and truer to life.
But we can welcome these salutary effects of 20th-century narrative scepticism while keeping the baby in the bath. Old-fashioned storytelling has real virtues when making sense of the world. (I once lunched with a literary magazine editor after he’d gone through the latest set of submissions. ‘Oh god,’ he exclaimed, like a frustrated police chief, ‘just tell me what happened in order!’) Those virtues are so great that even narrative sceptics make use of them. Joan Didion ends her essay ‘The White Album’ (1968-78) with an admission of defeat: ‘Writing has not yet helped me to see what [experience] means.’ But sometimes the pattern just is chaos, and Didion’s use of personal narrative in this essay deftly captures that truth about 1960s California.
Cynics about narrative often give off an air of expecting more from stories than memoirists themselves do. No memoir can reveal an underlying grand narrative in the universe as a whole, or give its writer anything more than a partial and provisional grip on their personal past. But it can sometimes provide that grip, which is no small thing. When I look at my own memoir, I can clearly see its fictive qualities. The stage is set, the action rises, the protagonist falls apart, then lurches out of the abyss. There’s a coda, written in a tone of battered hope. Sartre would give it one star on Goodreads. That would be mean (I gave his five!), but I’m not too troubled by it. The book reads to me like my life, a life that makes better sense to me now that I’ve written it down.”
As I wrote in my post of May 11 2021, Tangled in the Nets of History: Day Two of the Third Intifada; Here follows the Witness of History given by myself as Zafir abd ul Muntaqim, Servant of the Avenger, regarding the Defense of al Aqsa and the advent of the Third Intifada.
Before all else must be the true names of things; I have many, for countless roles which I perform in many languages, times, and places as a maker of mischief, a bringer of Chaos, a truthteller and a witness of history, but the name I awaken to here in al Quds in the wake of a night of terror has nuances I shall describe for you; Zafir which means Victorious, one of many variants I have used of the name of the great rebel Victor Frankenstein and also referential to Invictus in the poem by William Ernest Henley, part of my identity since the day I began high school and recited it before the student assembly to set the terms of struggle between us, and to the primary human act of self-creation in refusal to submit to authority; Muntaqim which defines me as an avenger of wrongs in reference to the mission statement given me by the Matadors in Sao Paulo the summer before high school when they rescued me from execution by police death squad and welcomed me into their fearsome brotherhood with the words; “You are one of us; come with us. We can’t save everyone, but we can avenge,” and as this is a Name of the Infinite as Retribution and cannot be used without the preface servant of or abd ul, I become now Zafir abd ul Muntaqim, for the part we must play defines our identity as a persona, and through this mask I must here speak.
This morning I reflect on the words written in my journal the night before, awakening not to the miasma of smoke and death but to incense and songs of mourning, resistance, and strangely joyful thankfulness for the mercy and compassion of the Infinite; someone is playing love songs in all of this, duets of Lebanese divas Nancy Ajram with Cheb Khaled and Marita Nader with Mario Karam resounding through the twisted alleyways below my window, and I marvel at the resilience of the human spirit.
I have no idea where I am or how I got here; a situation with which I am far too familiar and absurdly happy to find myself in, for I have fallen down the rabbit hole once more.
I begin to explore my new world. No smells of coffee greet me; the sun is up and the Ramadan fast has begun. Light pours through the open wooden latticework of an arched window into a room of stone with few but very fine furnishings; some old tribal pillows, framed calligraphy, a prayer rug oriented to Mecca, a magnificent pierced silver lantern, the blanket I was sleeping on; I am possibly no longer in the squalid tenements of Sheikh Jarrah.
My comrades have brought me to a place of refuge and safety; I must have lost consciousness in the course of rescuing the families trapped by the Israeli assault on al Aqsa and the confused street fighting which followed as they hunted fleeing women and children through the labyrinth of darkness that is Jerusalem.
For such it is under the iron hammer of tyranny and state terror, a nightmare of walls and concentration camps, razor wire and the brutal arrogance of power, though some of us may seek the City of Light which it has consumed and hidden behind its mask, a city of fables and dreams which I call al Quds.
Someone has left a silver bowl of water for ritual ablutions before morning prayers and exquisite formal white robes to replace my tattered khakis, along with a Palestinian keffiyah and a Bisht or cloak worn by dignitaries such as royalty or holy men, an honor I do not merit but cannot refuse; it is probably a cherished family heirloom.
While washing and changing I read the tale of the night’s events in the superficial marks on my flesh; I have been shot, bayoneted, blown up, and set on fire yet again, all without any injuries of consequence. I wonder what stories my comrades have told of these events.
What is it with the Israel Defense Forces and setting people on fire? It’s like they have a standing order; if it runs, shoot it, if it stands its ground, set it on fire.
Fragments of memories surface during this assessment; a long abdominal surface cut from barely evading a disembowling thrust, bruises, cuts, and a bit of shrapnel along the arm and shoulder from a grenade that dropped a wall on me from the far side and a piece that came through the crumbling mortar, a fist sized bruise of backface deformation, the mark of a well placed chest shot from a rifle stopped by a flak jacket I had seized from the first soldier who tried to kill me. And at some point I had been on fire, with nothing burned other than the left side of my clothes from being too close to something that was firebombed; though I recall only thunder, light, and a flash of heat.
My old clothes, however, looked like they had been savaged by wild dogs and then thrown in a bonfire, and I had undoubtedly looked to be in worse shape than I was to whomever carried me here. I begin to wonder whether the robes I now wear were intended for my burial. But no, that’s three white shrouds, tied head and foot; so I was deemed to be alive.
Now properly clean and dressed, I say the morning prayers, and then recite three times the Request for Forgiveness from the Holy Quran, sūrat l-baqarah The Cow verse 2:286, thus following the translation of Yusuf Ali, Peace Be Upon Him; “O Lord! Lay not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear. Blot out our sins, and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Protector; help us against those who stand against faith.”
This seems reflexive though this is a dua or personal recitation and not part of the five daily prayers; I get the feeling that I often need forgiveness.
In the serenity which follows, I submerge myself in the role into which I have been cast in the game which is about to unfold.
I have many names in many languages, but my name in this place and time is Zafir abd ul Muntaqim; it is a name to conjure with, for I have used it in other struggles of liberation and reckoning, across decades and throughout the world in places where I may be remembered, as have others before me and as will others after I am gone.
I came to Jerusalem for the liminal time of five days between two anniversaries of tragedy, an Occupation now in its fifty fourth year since the June 7 1967 Conquest of Old Jerusalem, which the State of Israel celebrated according to the Hebrew calendar as Jerusalem Day yesterday on May 10 by attacking al Aqsa, the Sheikh Jarrah neighborhood, and the Palestinian community, and a Catastrophe ongoing now for seventy three years since Nakba Day May 15 1948.
Last night I attended a protest in defense of al Aqsa Mosque that was met with the iron fist of tyranny and state terror as Israel attacked the families at worship in the mosque, a protest that may become a revolution. If America and the world can intercede to stay the Israeli hand of fear and force, we may yet avoid that fate, but in the meanwhile I have decided to record this in my journal as Day Two of the Third Intifada.
In this moment we are to be tested, we humans; are we no longer moved by mercy or compassion, have we lost the quality of our humanity in the modern pathology of our disconnectedness and become brute things, mere atavisms of instinct, brother to the ox? Have we no horizons beyond self interest and the vortex of wickedness which is greed and dominion? Are we no longer owners of ourselves, but images captured and distorted by authority, falsifications, lies and illusions by which those who would enslave us have stolen our souls?
I have chosen the name of abd ul Muntaqim in this arena of the struggle, a name which means Servant of The Avenger as an aspect of the Infinite or Bringer of Retribution, but my struggle is against no people but an unjust system which dehumanizes and enslaves both the peoples of Israel and of Palestine.
Such is my hope for and faith in the limitless possibilities of becoming human; but in the streets below fighters are gathering, and I hear a dozen languages in their conversations, varieties of Arabic but also Farsi and Turkish. Within days we will be joined not only by local factions including Hamas, Fatah,
and the Palestinian Islamic Jihad, but also by Hezbollah and governments throughout the world.
When the fight began at al Aqsa and in all the screaming and running away I moved against the tide and toward the sounds of violence, a man said to me “What are you doing? The Israelis will kill you to get to them”, pointing at the women and children. To this I replied; “And die on the steps of God’s house, defending his people? I’ll take it.” This was being portrayed in discussion beneath my window as a call for fedayeen, and by morning had already reached beyond Palestine.
In attacking al Aqsa, Netanyahu and his cabal have exposed the monster behind the Israeli mask of virtue conferred by its historical legacies of victimhood, and triggered the one issue capable of unifying the Islamic world and of destabilizing the Arab-American Alliance whose member nations only recently recognized the legitimacy of the state of Israel.
This city seethes with resentment and ancient vendettas, and the attack on al Aqsa has provided a focus. Janus like, Jerusalem and al Quds are a dual identity which traps alien paradigms into the same physical spaces in a titanic struggle of dominion, victim and abuser confused in one ambiguous and discontiguous flesh like a Frankenstein’s monster of unnaturally joined parts, a struggle from which I hope will emerge something new.
Is war the only reckoning humankind can offer, or will accept? I pray that we are better than this, that hope and love can triumph over fear and hate, and we will choose to be bearers of life and not of death.
Thus I am praying when my host finds me, and the curtain begins to rise on our performance. We are about to challenge a world order of amoral nihilism and the psychopathy of power in which only force and power are real and have meaning, in which hierarchies of elite wealth, power, and privilege enforce systems of oppression which divide, falsify, commodify, and dehumanize us, wherein fear and belonging are the sole means of exchange and arbiters of power, and in which authorized identities of exclusionary otherness and divisions of faith and race, nationality and historical narratives of victimization, have been weaponized in the service of our subjugation and in repression of our solidarity and unity of purpose in liberation and revolutionary struggle.
To restore to us our possibilities of human being, meaning, and value we must free ourselves from our histories, for we are tangled in its nets.
A Quixotic quest, but not one without hope; not if the world stands with us.
It is time to bring the chaos; to make mischief and let the games of reimagination and transformation begin.
May 12 2021, Day Three of the Third Intifada: Israel Launches its Final Solution in a General Campaign Against the People of Palestine
As Hamas defends the people of Palestine in an exchange of rocket fire with Israel, Israel launches a general campaign of state terror in its Final Solution to the Palestinian Problem, unleashing the deniable assets of militarized hate groups with which it provoked this conflict in coordination with military conquest. This is a program of ethnic cleansing which echoes that of the Nakba, the 1948 expulsion and genocide of the Palestinians.
Fire, explosions, screams; the night is filled with the horror of erasure and annihilation, mass murder and the wailing of the families of the dead. Here is a hellscape out of Dante but for one thing; the victims are innocents, caught in the jaws of a fascist tyranny which denies their humanity.
And in America, President Joe Biden responds to the news of Israeli Blitzkrieg and Kristallnacht against Palestine, in which hundreds of civilian noncombatants are now dead including children, with the words; “Israel has the right to defend itself.”
Tell that to the dead children, America. Their blood is on your hands.
And the judgement of history will hold you responsible.
What of the right of Palestine to defend itself from Israeli terror and war?
There is no right of defense against a people you are Occupying.
Why does America subsidize a fascist tyranny of blood, faith, and soil in the state of Israel? This is about wealth and power, and oil as a strategic resource which confers it.
If the nations who own the oil unite in solidarity with the people of Palestine against the Israeli conquest and Occupation, America will have no choice but to disavow and abandon our colony and proxy state.
If we can expose the monster behind the Israeli mask of virtue conferred by its historical legacies of victimization, and hold America and its other sponsors and partner states complicit in its crimes against humanity as a rogue state, the community of nations will abandon their policies of collaboration.
Let us dream a new world, wherein all humankind are equal and the guarantee of universal human rights is real and not an illusion of lies which serve power.
In America we need only ask, do we really hold that all human beings are created equal, and endowed with equal and inalienable rights? If we answer yes, then we must repudiate and renounce the state of Israel, until it can be reimagined and transformed as a free society of equals.
We must pursue a policy of exposure of the state of Israel’s crimes against humanity, and unite as an international community in the Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction of Israel and in political action in our respective nations.
And it is crucial to do so in partnership with the citizens of Israel who welcome their Palestinian brothers and sisters in a free society of equals, wherein divisions of faith, blood, language, and history are without meaning under the law.
We must forge a new Israel free of tyrannies of force and control and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, free of its toxic military culture and carceral state, for along with the Palestinians who are enslaved under its Apartheid regime, its own citizens are also slaves of an unjust and unequal system.
Let us liberate Palestine and Israel, and let us liberate America from her complicity in evil.
May 14 2021 Day Five of the Third Intifada: A Reckoning Begins
The tide has begun to turn in Palestine and Israel; exposure of the state of Israel’s crimes against humanity, Apartheid regime of conquest and enslavement, and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil have become illuminated by our heroic journalists in the sacred calling to pursue the truth, like the flaws in an ancient clay jar set afire as veins of sins and historical inequalities and injustices by a lamp set within.
The world begins to see the truth of its condition beyond the lies and illusions of its surfaces, as the tyranny and state terror beyond a meticulously constructed false history is revealed.
And now we must choose. Who shall we become, we humans? Do we hold all human beings equal, without regard to our differences, or will identitarian divisions of faith, race, and historical nationality mean that we are not our brother’s keepers? Will we surrender our liberty to those who would enslave us and who weaponize identity in service to power, to elite hegemonies of wealth and privilege, and to hierarchies of belonging and exclusionary otherness in our subjugation to fascist tyrannies of force and control and of blood, faith, and soil.
This is the choice before us, as an international community of nations and of peoples; liberty or tyranny? If Netanyahu’s tactics of using deniable assets of armed racists in coordination with state forces to terrorize civilians in the brutal repression of dissent seems familiar, it is because Trump used this same ruse against the Black Lives Matter protests and in the infamous January 6 Insurrection; they both learned from the same master, Adolf Hitler.
Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain.
In the words to Congress of the great and visionary Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez; “I can’t help but wonder if the reason we don’t do that, if we’re scared to stand up to the incarceration of children in Palestine is because maybe it’ll force us to confront the incarceration of children here on our border.If by standing up to the injustices there, it will prompt us to stand up to the injustices here.
We have a responsibility and if we have historically said and committed to a role as an honest broker, then we must fulfill that role. That means we have to be honest with ourselves, with what our aid supports. We have to be honest and ask ourselves questions like why we are using our veto power and the UN security council in preventing statements from being released about concerns for this violence alike.
The president and many other figures this week stated that Israel has a right to self-defense. And this is a sentiment that is echoed across this body. But do Palestinians have a right to survive? Do we believe that? And if so, we have a responsibility to that as well.”
May 19 2021 Day Ten of the Third Intifada: What Is At Stake In the Question of Palestine and Israel?
The Third Intifada has served an instrumental purpose in exposing the crimes against humanity and brutal police state of Israel’s fascist kleptocracy before the court of the world, and focusing international attention on an injustice ongoing now for over seventy years. It has become part of the question of the Restoration of democracy in America and of who we wish to become as a global humankind; what does this mean for America and for the world? What is at stake in the question of Palestine and Israel? What is our duty of care for others?
To such questions I speak as a witness of history, as an American and antifascist who believes in our founding principles of democracy; liberty, equality, truth, and justice, even when we do not always live up to our ideals, as a scholar of the alam al mythal and of human being, meaning, and value and the origins of evil in the brokenness of the world and the flaws of our humanity.
I was present at the Defense of al Aqsa and the rescue of the innocents trapped when the Israeli military attacked a nonviolent protest and families at prayer with deadly force and then hunted fleeing and defenseless women and children through the streets of the Old City and Sheikh Jarrah; Israel then launched a general campaign of genocide and terror in Gaza and the West Bank including East Jerusalem.
Weeks of attacks, provocations, and mob violence by Israeli deniable assets preceded this; if it sounds familiar its because it is the same tactic used by Trump to disrupt and discredit the Black Lives Matter protests; armed racist militias unleashed in a campaign of state terror, arson, violence, and looting followed by troops to “restore order”. Trump and Netanyahu learned this from the same master, Adolf Hitler.
Israel has learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis, and Palestine and Israel must be liberated together from subjugation by America’s colony and proxy state.
This is simple, America, and it’s always the same damned thing; the people next door are different, look or pray or speak differently, and so must be evil and the cause of all our problems, plus one of my uncles dreamed they put a curse on my goat, so let’s murder them all in their sleep. This equation of fear and force works the same no matter what ethnicities are involved, and the politics of the situation are irrelevant to the human cost.
To the objection that America has no colonies I replied; Do we bear no responsibility for how our enormous military and financial support of Israel is used? What would you imagine its true purpose to be, if not to secure the strategic resource of oil by which America enforces its hegemony of global wealth, power, and privilege?
There are calls for solidarity with Israel, and to this I say; I stand with the people of Israel and Palestine united in universal human rights against the tyranny and terror of the state of Israel’s fascist and sectarian apartheid regime.
Attempts have been made to defame Palestinians and Muslims with inflammatory and disingenuous claims of moral transgression, both to claim moral equivalence of abuser and victim and to isolate them from the support of the international community, and to this I say; Wedge issues can be used by authority to serve power. Issues of the sovereignty and independence of peoples from colonialism and state terror, in this case determined by sectarian division and narratives of historical victimization which confer virtue and legitimize regimes, are not controlled by other factors but are primary to national identity. If you think about it, this is something both conservatives and revolutionaries can agree on. Being a victim means a nation is more likely, not less, to also be an abuser; this is how power, fear, and force work, how the Ring of Power hollow outs and replaces meaning and value when trust is betrayed. The term for this is internalized oppression, and in nations it is a consequence of colonialism.
To the claim that Palestinians or any Islamic peoples do not care about America, so why should America care about them, I reply; Only with American support and Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction from the international community can we hope to win liberty and a free society of equals for the people of Palestine and Israel. We care deeply for the beacon of Liberty and guarantor of universal human rights and democracy which America represents; our survival depends on it.
If we are demonized, silenced, and erased by the tyranny and state terror of Israel’s fascist regime, we become nothing, and so does America; for an America which abandons humankind to the dehumanization of predator regimes also abandons its ideals and values. We must unite in solidarity as fellow human beings, or become a world in which some of us are not legally as human as others. Divisions of exclusionary otherness are weaponized by authority in service to power and hierarchies of belonging; coupled with force and control this is fascist tyranny.
America, you do not need to judge who gets the white hat, Muslim or Jew; nor who is to be pronounced good on the basis of historical injustices and inequalities; no one wins a contest of victimhood. You need only choose this; do you hold that all human beings are created equal, or are some of us better than others by reason of birth? We fought two wars against the British Empire, over forty years, to win the principle of equality under the law; the people of Palestine and all humankind ask only the same.
We Americans have a historic role as guarantors of democracy and universal human rights; I say only that it must be applied equally, as all human souls are equal.
May 29 2021 Palestine and Israel: State of the Peace
A fragile peace holds for now in the volatile, chaotic, and rapidly changing relationships between Palestine and Israel, and between these partners in the imaginations of America and the international community. It is an uneasy dance of identity, memory, and history performed to the lyrical songs of narratives of victimization, songs which seduce and shape us to the service of power and authority.
Before the stage of the world and the witness of history, we can see here in real time the processes and consequences of divisions of exclusionary otherness and hierarchies of elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege as primary informing, motivating, and shaping forces of human being, meaning, and value.
For those of us who participated on May 10 not in the defense of al Aqsa, a thing of grandeur fit for the death of heroes, but in defense of the families at prayer which Israel attacked and the unarmed women and children hunted through the maze of a derelict antiquity, disembodied screams in a land of fear and darkness, the Third Intifada was born on that night as a hope beyond the brokenness of the world and the flaws of our humanity for reimagination, transformation, the redemptive power of love to heal the divisions of exclusionary otherness and the pathology of our disconnectedness, and the limitless possibilities of becoming human.
What is the state of the peace? How we answer this question hinges on implicit value judgements and becomes a Rashomon Gate of relative truths, and a measure of our character. In this as in many things, I recall Monet’s description of the meaning of his art as a form of metaphysics and investigation into the soul of humankind; “Man has two eyes through which he sees the world; one looks outward, but the other looks inward, and it is the juxtaposition of these two images which creates the world we see.”
So our question becomes, what does this look like from the perspectives of its partners, Palestine, Israel, and America?
America vacillates with Joe Biden on the cusp of a vast and horrific realization; that we have for over seventy years been the sponsors of tyranny and state terror, and responsibility for the endless litany of woes which have shaped the peoples of Palestine are shared by all of us and by our proxy state of Israel. It parallels our national reckoning with the legacies of slavery and our systemic racial inequalities and injustices which awaken with the Black Lives Matter protests, like our reckoning with Patriarchy and sexual terror in the #metoo movement, and with the consequence of capitalism for our extinction in the Green New Deal and the global ecological movement led by the visionary Greta Thunberg.
An awakening and tidal change whose full consequences and potential for the reimagination and transformation of humankind are incalculable, our political, ecological-material, sexual, and racial social justice movements represent a total civilizational shift and a revolution in universal human rights which will one day utterly change and renew our ideas of human being, meaning, and value.
Francis Fukuyama was wrong when he predicted that we live at the end of history; we live at the beginning of a new history. But he was exactly right when he diagnosed its principles of operation in The End of History and the Last Man; “It was the slave’s continuing desire for recognition that was the motor which propelled history forward, not the idle complacency and unchanging self-identity of the master.”
I hope we are at the beginnings of becoming human. I fear that our historical legacies may become traps, falsifications, assimilative and colonizing narratives wherein tyrannies of authorized identities may steal our souls. This is the problem of the Hobgoblin’s broken mirror in Anderson’s The Snow Queen; we are lost in a world of distorted images, captured echoes, and illusions. This, too, we must resist.
Israel is caught in the jaws of its history, held captive by Netanyahu’s regime of kleptocratic fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, but also a victim which has become a dark mirror of her abuser. Israel has learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis; fear, power, and force are not the only things which have meaning, nor do we live in a world wherein love is without redemptive power.
In his massive campaign of ethnic cleansing and repression of dissent, and in his diplomacy of terror and negotiations by missile fire, Netanyahu plays to his own alt-right constituents as their figurehead. But he may have miscalculated international reactions; he has been provoked into exposing the true nature of the Occupation, and the White Hat conferred by narratives of historical victimization is slipping.
The Third Intifada has accomplished its goals of changing the narrative, fracturing American support for Israeli militarism and advancing support for Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction, moving a decades old issue to center stage, and timed to the vote on the massive arms deal now in Congress. At least, those were my goals in the wake of our defense of the people of Palestine at al Aqsa.
Others among the defenders of Palestine have their own plans and objectives; certainly Hamas emerged as the clear victor of the struggle, having seized authority from the Fatah government of Palestine through active defense of its people, and rendering the elections Abbas refuses to call irrelevant. Hamas has delegitimized the Palestinian Authority, and stained its partnership with the Israeli government as collaboration, while the Third Intifada, waged by Hamas but also dozens of other factions, special forces from a number of allied governments, and madmen like myself, has called into question the idea of the Two State Solution.
Of Hamas and of all revolutionaries I say this; Any who stand between the tyranny and state terror of conquest, enslavement, and death, and the lives of innocents are heroes and champions of our humanity. The particulars are irrelevant.
Are we not our brother’s keepers?
There is a path forward beyond the dichotomous paradigm of a dual identity; abandon the Two State Solution and reimagine and transform Israel and Palestine as a united nation under secular law and designed to safeguard equality and universal human rights.
America’s enormous financial and military sponsorship of the state of Israel provides a very big lever with which to change the balance of power. I advocate BDS when it means peace and demilitarization; we must fund and shape ourselves to constructive and not destructive ends, to love rather than hate and to hope rather than fear.
Build democracy in Israel and we also build justice and equality for its minorities, exactly as in America. I believe we must liberate the peoples of Israel from a fascist regime of blood, faith, and soil, for the beneficiaries of state terror and tyranny are also subjugated by it. This is the great internal contradiction of authoritarian power as fascism; it is a system which dehumanizes and instrumentalizes even those in whose name it perpetrates its crimes against humanity as a strategy of authorization and the manufacture of consent, and why it must inevitably consume itself.
As Israel prepares its Final Solution to the problem of Palestine, America does nothing. Nothing to stop crimes against humanity, and everything to provide the criminals with arms and other support. We bear responsibility for these crimes with our proxies in Israel.
The people who lived near the Nazi death camps claimed they knew nothing of the Holocaust, nothing about the vast rain of human ash which blanketed their towns and stained them with its silent crimes. But we know. How shall we answer, when we knew and did nothing?
References on the 2021 conflict which began at al Aqsa
28 سبتمبر 2024 إعادة التوازن: فلسطين وإسرائيل وذكرى الانتفاضة الثانية
في 28 سبتمبر 2000 بدأت الانتفاضة الثانية أو انتفاضة الأقصى في أعقاب الانسحاب الإسرائيلي من احتلالها للبنان وفشل عملية كامب ديفيد للسلام ، عندما استولى آرييل شارون ومئات من شرطة مكافحة الشغب الإسرائيلية مؤقتًا على المسجد الأقصى. مما أثار أعمال شغب من قبل الناس الذين يدافعون عن ثالث أقدس مواقع الإسلام التاريخية ، مناوشة بالرصاص المطاطي والغاز المسيل للدموع ضد العصي والحجارة.
الصراع مستمر منذ ذلك الحين.
اليوم لدينا خط في الرمال يقسم الشعوب على أساس الدم والإيمان والتراب كما هو الحال مع أي طغيان فاشي ، ونستخدم الفوارق الاقتصادية كسلاح لاستعباد الضعفاء والمحرومين. لكن هذا الانقسام الرئيسي بين العرق والعبيد بدأ في الانهيار ، لأن هناك حركات احتجاجية ضخمة على جانبي الجدار الحديدي ، حيث يستيقظ شعب فلسطين وإسرائيل على عدو مشترك ويبدأ في الاتحاد لاستعادة التوازن.
بشير أبو منه يروي أحداث الانتفاضة الثانية في يعقوبين. “إن إخراج الفلسطينيين من تل أبيب ينطوي على تكثيف الهيمنة ، مع المزيد من المستوطنات ، والمزيد من قطع الأراضي الفلسطينية ومصادرتها ، والمزيد من السيطرة على جوانب رئيسية من الحياة الفلسطينية: السفر والأمن والحياة الاقتصادية. عندما حررت إسرائيل نفسها من الاعتماد على العمالة الفلسطينية ، أصبح الفلسطينيون أكثر سيطرة واعتمادًا على إسرائيل.
كانت العلامة المادية المرئية لنظام الاحتلال الجديد هذا عبارة عن جدار عازل غير قانوني بطول 700 كيلومتر تم بناؤه على الأراضي المحتلة من أجل حماية المستوطنين والمستوطنات غير القانونية ، إلى جانب نقاط التفتيش التي لا نهاية لها وحواجز الطرق التي تقطع الفلسطينيين عن إسرائيل وعن بعضهم البعض. كانت العلامة السياسية عبارة عن كيان فلسطيني محلي تم تشكيله حديثًا يسمى السلطة الفلسطينية ، وتتمثل مهمته الأساسية في خدمة الاحتياجات الأمنية الإسرائيلية.
كان هذا الانفصال عن الهيمنة كارثة كاملة للفلسطينيين ، الذين أصبحوا غير مرئيين للإسرائيليين العاديين. كونهم خاضعين للهيمنة ولكن لم يتم استغلالهم يعني أن الفلسطينيين المحتلين أصبحوا شعبًا لا لزوم له – عبئًا بدون نفوذ على المسيطرين عليهم ، الذين كانوا في حاجة إليها من أجل لا شيء.
هذه الحقيقة الوحيدة التي تفسر لماذا يمكن لإسرائيل الآن قتل الفلسطينيين بأعداد كبيرة. منح الإقصاء الجيش الإسرائيلي حرية التعامل مع السكان الفلسطينيين الذين يمكن الاستغناء عنهم الآن – خاصةً عندما احتجوا على ظروف احتجازهم الجماعي.
بدأت موجة القتل الجديدة برد إسرائيل العنيف للغاية على اندلاع الانتفاضة الثانية. أثارت زيارة أرييل شارون الاستفزازية والتي حظيت بتغطية إعلامية كبيرة إلى الحرم الشريف في سبتمبر 2000 ، برفقة الآلاف من الجنود وشرطة مكافحة الشغب ، مظاهرات سلمية. وردت إسرائيل بشن حرب على السكان المحتلين.
في الأيام القليلة الأولى من الانتفاضة ، أطلق الجيش الإسرائيلي أكثر من مليون رصاصة على الحشود ، وفقًا للبيانات التي تم توفيرها لرئيس المخابرات العسكرية الإسرائيلية ، عاموس مالكا. كما أفاد الصحفي بن كاسبيت ، رد عضو في القيادة المركزية للجيش الإسرائيلي على هذا الرقم باقتراح أن تسمى العملية “رصاصة لكل طفل”.
بالنسبة لعالم اجتماع العسكرة الإسرائيلية ، أوري بن اليعازر ، فإن القمع العنيف على هذا النطاق الهائل يشير إلى وجود خطة عسكرية سابقة. سعى الجيش الإسرائيلي إلى إطلاق مواجهة عنيفة مع المتظاهرين ودفع الفلسطينيين إلى التخلي عن تكتيكات اللاعنف الجماعي التي حددت الأسابيع الأولى من الثورة: “كان الجيش الإسرائيلي هو الذي حوّل انتفاضة الأقصى إلى حرب”. أصبح المحتلون الآن هدفًا عسكريًا.
كجزء من نهج “الحرب الجديدة” ، وبهدف إعادة الحدود العرقية القومية و “وضع الفلسطينيين في مكانهم” ، بدأ الجيش الإسرائيلي بمهاجمة المجتمع الفلسطيني بشكل عام ، بما في ذلك اقتصاده ، والبنى التحتية ، والروتين اليومي والأمن. والحريات وحرية الحركة.
نجح هذا النهج في عسكرة الانتفاضة وتسريح الاحتجاجات الجماهيرية غير العنيفة الواسعة الانتشار “.
على الجانب الآخر من الجدار الحديدي ، تحلق أعلام الفوضى السوداء فوق إسرائيل في حالة اضطراب وفوضى اجتماعية. لقد فقدت الأمة التي شكلها جيش أوجد حكومة عن طريق الخطأ هيمنتها بالقوة والسيطرة على مواطنيها ، ولم يعد بإمكانها ممارسة القهر والاستعباد على شعب يواجه ليس فقط البطالة والفقر وسط الفساد الحكومي البشع ، ولكن التهديدات الوجودية الجوع الجماعي وانتشار الوباء أيضًا. وهم يقاومون حكم الإعدام الذي أصدرته لهم دولة الأثرياء والأوليغارشية.
مثل حليفه ترامب ، استخدم نتنياهو منصبه وسلطته لتفكيك مؤسسات الحكومة التي قد تساعد الناس على النجاة من الوباء ، والتعليم ، والرعاية الصحية ، والرفاهية ، واستخدام الخصخصة التي نقلت الثروة العامة إلى المتملقين والمتآمرين معه ؛ لكن نتنياهو كان لديه عشرين عاما ليفعل ذلك فيها .
كما يكتب إيتان نيشين في Jacobin ؛ “لم تؤد الاحتجاجات إلى إثارة نقاشات أيديولوجية ، مثل جدوى الصهيونية والاحتلال والموارد والثروة ، والتي تركزت في إسرائيل على عدد قليل من العائلات. يغذيهم القلق بشأن المستقبل ، والغضب من الحكومة لسوء إدارة الاستجابة لفيروس كورونا ، والفساد الفاضح المتفاقم على جميع مستويات الحياة العامة. إذا كانت الاحتجاجات في الماضي تدور حول التعايش ، فهذه كانت تدور حول مجرد وجود “.
في حين أن التركيز الدولي كان على الصراع الإسرائيلي الفلسطيني ، والجدل حول دولة أو دولتين ، فإن الإسرائيليين يتقاتلون على أي نوع من الدولة يريدون أن تكون إسرائيل.
ما كشفته الاحتجاجات هو الانقسام في المجتمع الإسرائيلي. يظل أحد الأطراف مخلصًا للمثل الأعلى المتمثل في الحفاظ على ما تبقى من تلك المؤسسات وتعزيزها ، والتي ، على الرغم من عيوبها ، تقوم على مفهوم المساواة لجميع المواطنين. ويرى الطرف الآخر أن هذه المؤسسات تشكل عقبات أمام الحفاظ على هذا النوع من الموقف القومي العدواني للدولة الذي يمكن أن يتحدى المجتمع الدولي.
في غضون شهر ، سيحتفل الإسرائيليون بالعام اليهودي الجديد ، وهو وقت البدايات. مع تفشي الوباء ، لم يحسم بعد بدء الدراسة ، وبدون خطة لإعادة الاقتصاد إلى مساره الصحيح ، قد ترتفع معدلات البطالة. في النهاية ، يخرج الناس للتظاهر لأنهم يفتقرون إلى شيء ما – الطعام والمأوى والأمن والصحة – وهذا ما سيحدد شهيتهم المستمرة للاحتجاج “.
تكشف هذه الروايات عن الظروف التي اكتسبت فيها موجات الاحتجاجات الحالية في كل من فلسطين وإسرائيل زخمًا مثل عاصفة. كيف إذن علينا كحلفاء لحقوق الإنسان العالمية وضامنين للديمقراطية العالمية أن نبني التضامن من أجل مقاومة موحدة لفاشيات الدم والإيمان والتربة؟
أنتقل هنا إلى حكمة مارك لامونت هيل في خطابه الشهير أمام الأمم المتحدة ؛ فيما يتعلق بقضية فلسطين ، فيما وراء الكلام ، يجب أن نطرح السؤال: ماذا تتطلب العدالة؟ للانخراط حقًا في أعمال التضامن ، يجب أن نجعل كلماتنا جسدًا. يجب أن يكون تضامننا أكثر من مجرد اسم. يجب أن يصبح تضامننا فعل.
كأميركي أسود ، فإن فهمي للعمل والعمل التضامني متجذر في تقاليدنا الخاصة بالنضال. كما قاوم الأمريكيون السود العبودية ، وكذلك قوانين جيم كرو التي حولتنا من دولة عبودية إلى دولة فصل عنصري ، فعلنا ذلك من خلال تكتيكات واستراتيجيات متعددة. إن هذه المجموعة من التكتيكات هي التي أناشدها وأنا أدعو إلى اتخاذ إجراءات ملموسة من جانبنا جميعًا في هذه القاعة.
يتطلب التضامن من المجتمع الدولي أن نتبنى المقاطعة وسحب الاستثمارات وفرض العقوبات كوسيلة حاسمة يمكن من خلالها تحميل إسرائيل المسؤولية عن معاملتها للشعب الفلسطيني. تقدم هذه الحركة ، التي انبثقت عن الغالبية العظمى من المجتمع المدني الفلسطيني ، وسائل غير عنيفة للمطالبة بالعودة إلى حدود ما قبل عام 1967 ، وحقوق كاملة للمواطنين الفلسطينيين ، وحق العودة كما يمليه القانون الدولي.
يتطلب التضامن ألا نسمح بعد الآن للسياسيين أو الأحزاب السياسية بالتزام الصمت بشأن قضية فلسطين. لم يعد بإمكاننا ، على وجه الخصوص ، السماح لليسار السياسي بالبقاء راديكاليًا أو حتى تقدميًا في كل قضية – من البيئة إلى الحرب إلى الاقتصاد – باستثناء فلسطين.
على عكس الأساطير الغربية ، لم تأت مقاومة السود للفصل العنصري الأمريكي من خلال اللاعنف الغاندي. بدلاً من ذلك ، كانت ثورات العبيد والدفاع عن النفس والتكتيكات المتباينة بخلاف الدكتور كينج أو المهاتما غاندي مهمة بنفس القدر للحفاظ على السلامة وتحقيق الحرية. إذا أردنا أن نعمل في تضامن حقيقي مع الشعب الفلسطيني ، يجب أن نسمح بنفس النطاق من الفرص والإمكانيات السياسية. إذا وقفنا متضامنين مع الشعب الفلسطيني ، يجب أن نعترف بحق الشعب المحتل في الدفاع عن نفسه.
يجب أن نعطي الأولوية للسلام. لكن يجب علينا ألا نجعلها رومانسية أو صنمها. يجب أن ندافع عن اللاعنف ونعززه في كل فرصة ، لكن لا يمكننا أن نؤيد سياسة ضيقة من الاحترام تلحق العار بالفلسطينيين لمقاومتهم ورفضهم عدم فعل أي شيء في مواجهة عنف الدولة والتطهير العرقي.
ما أتحدانا أن نفعله ، بروح التضامن ، ليس احتضان التفاؤل ولكن احتضان الأمل الجذري. الأمل الراديكالي هو اعتقاد أنه على الرغم من الصعاب ، وعلى الرغم من الإجراءات الكبيرة ضد العدالة والسلام ، وعلى الرغم من إرث الكراهية والإمبريالية وتفوق البيض والسلطة الأبوية ورهاب المثلية ، على الرغم من أنظمة السلطة هذه التي قامت بتطبيع الاستعمار الاستيطاني ، على الرغم من هذه الهياكل ، لا يزال بإمكانه الفوز. لا يزال بإمكاننا أن نسود.
أحد دوافع أملي في التحرير وتقرير المصير النهائي للشعب الفلسطيني يأتي في أغسطس 2014. كان الأمريكيون السود في فيرجسون ، ميسوري ، في الغرب الأوسط للولايات المتحدة ، يحتجون على وفاة شاب يدعى مايكل براون ، رجل أمريكي من أصل أفريقي غير مسلح
قتل من قبل وكيل إنفاذ القانون. وبينما كنا نحتج ، رأيت شيئين يوفران الأمل في النضال الفلسطيني.
إحداها أنه لأول مرة في حياتي كلها من النشاط ، رأيت بحرًا من الشعب الفلسطيني. رأيت بحرًا من الأعلام الفلسطينية وسط الحشد يقول إننا يجب أن نشكل مشروعًا تضامنيًا. يجب أن نكافح معًا من أجل المقاومة ، لأن عنف الدولة في الولايات المتحدة وعنف الدولة في البرازيل وعنف الدولة في سوريا وعنف الدولة في مصر وعنف الدولة في جنوب إفريقيا وعنف الدولة في فلسطين كلها من نفس النوع. وفهمنا أخيرًا أنه يجب علينا العمل معًا وعدم تشغيل بعضنا البعض ، ولكن بدلاً من ذلك نلجأ إلى بعضنا البعض.
وفي وقت لاحق من تلك الليلة عندما بدأت الشرطة في إطلاق الغاز علينا ، غردتنا مريم البرغوثي من رام الله. أخبرتنا هي ونشطاء شباب فلسطينيون آخرون أن الغاز المسيل للدموع الذي نشهده كان مؤقتًا فقط. أعطونا نصائح حول كيفية غسل أعيننا. أخبرونا كيف نصنع أقنعة الغاز من القمصان. لقد منحونا الإذن بالتفكير والحلم بما يتجاوز ظروفنا المحلية من خلال منحنا مشروع تضامن عبر وطني أو عالمي.
ومن تلك التغريدات ورسائل وسائل التواصل الاجتماعي ، بدأنا بعد ذلك في التنظيم معًا. أحضرنا وفداً من النشطاء السود إلى فلسطين ، ورأينا الصلات بين الشرطة في مدينة نيويورك الذين يتم تدريبهم من قبل الجنود الإسرائيليين ونوع الشرطة التي كنا نشهدها في مدينة نيويورك. بدأنا نرى علاقات مقاومة ، وبدأنا في البناء والنضال والتنظيم معًا. روح التضامن تلك ، التضامن المرتبط ليس فقط بالأيديولوجيا ولكن في العمل ، هو المخرج.
لذا بينما نقف هنا في الذكرى السبعين للإعلان العالمي لحقوق الإنسان والذكرى المأساوية للنكبة ، لدينا فرصة ليس فقط للتضامن بالكلمات ولكن للالتزام بالعمل السياسي والعمل الشعبي والعمل المحلي والدولي. عمل يمنحنا ما تتطلبه العدالة – وهي فلسطين حرة من النهر إلى البحر. شكرا لوقتك.”
10 مايو 2024 ذكرى الانتفاضة الثالثة لعام 2021، الجارية الآن في المسرح العاشر للحرب العالمية الثالثة التي تحتوي وتحل محل حرب غزة
يسعى كل من زوار الأرض المقدسة إلى ظهور علامات غير مرئية في ديزني لاند التي تضم أديانًا متضاربة وأولئك المحاصرين داخل كابوس الجدران ونقاط التفتيش والأسلاك الشائكة والمراقبة المنتشرة والعنف العالمي وسياسات الهوية والطغيان والإرهاب في أحد بلداننا. إن أفظع أنظمة القوة والسيطرة في العالم أصبحت هنا أشباح الهولوكوست؛ تردد صدى إسرائيل مع الصرخات الصامتة للأصوات المسروقة والظلال المفترسة لتاريخ تم تسليحه في خدمة السلطة كسرديات عن الإيذاء والأمن كقوة، وهي استراتيجية مصممة أولاً لكسر تضامننا مع الانقسام وفاشية الدم والعقيدة والتربة كما التزوير ومن ثم تجريدنا من إنسانيتنا وإخضاعنا كأسياد وعبيد وإبادة جماعية وتطهير عرقي.
لقد تعرضت إسرائيل، باعتبارها حلم اللجوء والأخوة والمحبة العالمية، للخيانة والتخريب من قبل إسرائيل باعتبارها دولة دينية كارهة للأجانب، وإمبراطورية عسكرية، ومعسكرًا للعبيد؛ وهنا تم إضفاء الطابع المؤسسي على أوشفيتز على نطاق وطني، وأصبح سجناؤه السابقون الآن حراسه.
لماذا يختار أي شخص إعادة خلق الجحيم الذي هرب منه، حتى لو كان أسياده وليس عبيده؟
إنني أفهم جيدًا إغراء القوة كأمن في عالم مليء بالقوى المعادية والفوضوية، وكيف يمكن تشكيل الخوف الساحق والمعمم من خلال السلطة لمركزية السلطة من خلال منحنا سلطة معارة على الآخرين كرموز للتهديدات الوجودية؛ ليكون حكم الفضيلة من خلال القوة والسيطرة. لكن الأمن وهم، والدولة كعنف متجسد تطيع قانون نيوتن الثالث للحركة وتخلق مقاومتها الخاصة، وألمنا المشترك يوحدنا بطرق تتجاوز حلقة فاغنر من الخوف والقوة والقوة، والتي لا يمكن أن يحررنا إلا الحب. من.
الحب كتضامن في العمل يمكن أن يخلص عيوب إنسانيتنا وانكسارات العالم، تيكون أولام بالعبرية، ويحررنا لنعيش كضامنين لإنسانية بعضنا البعض.
وكما كتبت في الذكرى الأولى للانتفاضة الثالثة في مثل هذه الليلة قبل عامين؛ يجب أن تكون هذه هي القضية الأكثر كتابةً ودراسةً ومناقشةً وتجريبًا وخوضًا حولها في السياسة العالمية منذ الحرب العالمية الثانية التي كانت نتيجة لها، هذه الأمة التي يقسم فيها التاريخ شعبًا واحدًا إلى إسرائيليين وفلسطينيين، ومقياسًا إنسانيتنا، كمثال كلاسيكي للأقلية المزدوجة؛ ماذا تفعل بمدينة واحدة وأمة واحدة يطالب بها مجتمعان تاريخيان، كأساس للهوية كإيمان وجنسية وعواقب وممارسة سياسات الهوية كعنف؟
هنا أمة وشعب يمزقهما اضطراب الهوية الانفصامية، متضاربان ومنغلقان في صراع هائل كما هو الحال مع تجزئة الهوية والذاكرة والوعي لشخصيات متعددة، والجنون على المستوى الوطني والحضاري المولود من تراث التاريخ ومعطل الحياة الأحداث، والصدمة اللاجينية، والحزن، والرعب، والشعور بالذنب، واليأس.
في ازدواجية إسرائيل وفلسطين، تتضح أصول الشر كالعنف والطغيان في حلقة فاغنري المتكررة والمترابطة من الخوف والقوة والقوة، حيث يتم استخدام الخوف الساحق والمعمم والتهديدات الوجودية كسلاح في خدمة السلطة عن طريق السلطة. والتي تشكل حالات القوة والسيطرة الجسيمية كقوة غير متكافئة وعنف متجسد، من خلال التسلسلات الهرمية النخبوية وتقسيمات الانتماء والغيرية وفاشية الدم والإيمان والتربة.
هنا الفاشية كشر نظامي تعمل كحيازة وسرقة للروح. مالذي يمكننا فعله حيال هذا؟ وكما سأل لينين في مقالته عام 1902؛ “ما الذي يجب عمله؟” كيف نحرر أنفسنا من القوى النظامية لخضوعنا للسلطة والنخب وأولئك الذين يريدون استعبادنا؟
يجب علينا أولاً أن ندرك ونحذر من أولئك الذين يدعون أنهم يتحدثون باسمنا ويتصرفون باسمنا، فهذه هي الإستراتيجية الأساسية للفاشية. لتحرير أنفسنا من الأكاذيب والأوهام، والتزييف وإعادة كتابة التاريخ، ونظريات المؤامرة والحقائق البديلة التي من خلالها نصبح مجردين من إنسانيتنا، يجب أن نكون رواة للحقيقة ونشارك في السعي وراء الحقيقة باعتبارها دعوة مقدسة، ونؤدي الواجبات الأساسية الأربعة للمواطن؛ سلطة السؤال، وسلطة الكشف، وسلطة المحاكاة، وسلطة التحدي.
يجب علينا ثانيًا أن نستغل ملكيتنا الذاتية واستقلالنا في رفض الخضوع للسلطة، لأن السر الأعظم للسلطة هو أنها فارغة وجوفاء، ويتم فقدان شرعيتها من خلال رفض الثقة في السلطة والتصديق بها، والقوة هي هشة وهشة. ويجد حدوده عند نقطة العصيان. أفعال بسيطة، ولكنها أيضًا قوى متأصلة في الإنسان لا يمكن أن تؤخذ منا؛ لأن من يرفض الخضوع فهو حر، ولا يُقهر.
دائمًا يبقى الصراع بين الأقنعة التي يصنعها الآخرون لنا، وتلك التي نصنعها لأنفسنا. هذه هي الثورة الأولى التي نحن جميعا فيها
جب أن يقاتل؛ النضال من أجل الملكية الذاتية وحرية الهوية.
لا توجد سلطة عادلة.
الليلة أجلس في منزلي وسط الظلام الدامس لتلالي، ليلة تتبع أيامًا من المطر ومليئة بأغاني الضفادع والطيور، هدوء لا يزعجه إلا ضوء الضوء في ذكرياتي عن هذه الليلة قبل عام، في الدفاع. الأقصى. مثل ومضات البرق، يمكن ليد الماضي أن تجلب الفوضى وتمتد لتسيطر علينا وتهزنا، وزعزعة استقرارنا واستقرارنا وبنياتنا الطبيعية من خلال أحداث مدمرة مفاجئة وغير متوقعة غير مربوطة بمرتكزاتها في الوقت المناسب.
لكن الفوضى هي أيضًا مقياس للمدى التكيفي للنظام، الذي يجلب كلاً من الرعب من عدمنا ومتعة الحرية الكاملة في إعادة تصورنا وإعادة ميلادنا التحويلي لأنفسنا وإمكانياتنا اللامحدودة في أن نصبح بشرًا.
لدى غييرمو ديل تورو، في ملحمته الرائعة عن الهجرة والمساواة العرقية كرنفال رو، مشهد يجد فيه شابان خلفاء لقيادة الفصائل المتنافسة تقليديًا نفسيهما في حالة حب وبحاجة إلى حلفاء في حبكة فرعية تعيد تصوير روميو وجولييت؛ يسأل الجحيم المتمرد جونا بريكسبير عشيقته المكيافيلية صوفي لونجيربان: “لمن تصلح الفوضى؟” فأجابت: “الفوضى جيدة لنا. الفوضى هي الأمل العظيم للضعفاء.”
قد يفكر المرء في جلب الفوضى من حيث القوة الخلاصية للحب، والتضامن، وواجبنا في رعاية الآخرين، والاستيلاء على السلطة كاستعادة للتوازن، والمقاومة والنضال الثوري كوضع حياتنا في التوازن مع أولئك الذين لا حول لهم ولا قوة والمحرومين، والمُسكتين والممحيين، وtikkun olam أو شفاء انكسار العالم.
في القدس والقدس، نتعرض للخيانة بسبب طبيعة الخضوع للسلطة والانقسامات غير المتكافئة للسلطة، ويتم تجريدنا من إنسانيتنا من قبل أولئك الذين يرتكبون الفظائع باسمنا، ويصبحون متواطئين في جرائم ضد الإنسانية من خلال روايات الإيذاء التي يسمح بها كما يعلمنا فولتير. أي شئ.
حصلت على قفاز غيرنا. إنه إرهاب قديم. وهذا يجب أن نقاومه.
الأساطير القديمة، والمظالم القديمة، منسوجة في نسيج نفسيتنا وحضارتنا. ومثل كل التاريخ والذاكرة والهوية المعتمدة، تحاكي القوى التي يجب أن نخرج من تراثها.
في هذه اللحظة، أعود مرة أخرى إلى التشخيص الرائع لمرض السلطة باعتبارها هوية مستولى عليها، كما كتب ألون بن ميرين في هافبوست، على الرغم من أن وصفه لنظام الدولتين مثير للنقاش، وبالنسبة لي يجب استبداله بمرور الوقت بنظام علماني. دولة بقانون واحد للجميع وبدون تقسيمات رسمية للقبيلة أو اللغة أو العقيدة، في مقال بعنوان “في قبضة الأوهام القوية”؛ “يبدو أن الطريق المسدود الذي وصلت إليه عملية السلام الإسرائيلية الفلسطينية غير منطقي ومثير للقلق، حيث أن غالبية الإسرائيليين والفلسطينيين يدركون أن التعايش، سواء في ظل ظروف العداء أو الصداقة، هو حقيقة لا يمكن لأي من الطرفين تغييرها إلا بحدوث كارثة.
يبدو أن الطريق المسدود الذي وصلت إليه عملية السلام الإسرائيلية الفلسطينية غير منطقي ومثير للقلق، حيث أن أغلبية من الإسرائيليين والفلسطينيين يدركون أن التعايش، سواء في ظل ظروف من العداء أو الصداقة، يشكل حقيقة لا يستطيع أي من الطرفين أن يغيرها إلا بالكارثة. ويدرك الجانبان أن المعايير العامة لاتفاق سلام مستدام يجب أن ترتكز على حل الدولتين على أساس حدود 1967 مع بعض تبادل الأراضي. لكن كلا الطرفين اختار الاستمتاع بالأوهام والعيش في تحدي الزمن والظروف. ويبدو أنهما يفضلان استمرار الاشتباكات العنيفة وإراقة الدماء على التعايش السلمي، في حين يلقي كل منهما اللوم على الآخر في المسار المدمر الذي لا ينتهي والذي اختار كل منهما أن يسلكه بشكل مأساوي.
هناك ضرورات أساسية، مقرونة بتدابير أمنية متبادلة طويلة الأمد، تمثل ما كان على طاولة المفاوضات في عام 2000 في كامب ديفيد وفي 2010/2011 و2013/2014 تحت رعاية إدارة أوباما في القدس ورام الله. وكانت كل جولة، بدرجات متفاوتة من التقدم، تهدف إلى وضع اللمسات النهائية على الاتفاق، لكنها فشلت في نهاية المطاف في القيام بذلك. السؤال هو: لماذا؟
وكانت التصورات المتحيزة والانتقائية، والتي عززتها التجارب التاريخية، والدين، والإيديولوجيات غير المتوافقة، سبباً في حبس كلا الجانبين في مواقف جامدة. وتشمل العوامل التي تحافظ على هذه الأنماط وتعززها المشاعر مثل الخوف وعدم الثقة وانعدام الأمن. والنتيجة النفسية هي الإنكار المتبادل لسردية الآخر ونزع الشرعية المتبادلة.
والنتيجة العملية مجتمعة هي الركود والاستقطاب. ولذلك فإن ما نحتاج إليه هو حوار موجه نحو الإجماع على مستوى القيادة بين المسؤولين وغير المسؤولين، والتفاعلات بين الناس، لحل مسألة التصور – وهي مهمة صعبة نظراً للبيئة الحالية التي تدعم التحيز بدلاً من تحسينه. التصورات.
هناك بعض المفاهيم النفسية ذات الصلة بفهم العلاقة الإسرائيلية الفلسطينية
فلكت؛ مفهوم الوهم هو مفهوم أساسي. في كتابه مستقبل الوهم، يقدم فرويد التعريف التالي: “… نحن نسمي الاعتقاد وهمًا عندما يكون تحقيق الرغبة عاملاً بارزًا في دوافعه، وبذلك نتجاهل علاقاته بالواقع، تمامًا كما الوهم في حد ذاته لا يشكل أي أهمية للتحقق.”
ما يميز الأوهام هو: 1) أنها مستمدة من رغبات إنسانية عميقة، و2) الاعتقاد قائم (أو سيتم الاعتقاد به) في غياب أي دليل مقنع، أو أسس عقلانية جيدة، لصالحه.
من المستحيل إنكار أن كلا من الإسرائيليين والفلسطينيين يقعون في قبضة أوهام قوية للغاية لا تؤدي إلا إلى إطالة أمد الصراع ومنع أي تفاهم متبادل. وعلى وجه الخصوص، فإن الاعتقاد الذي يتقاسمه العديد من الإسرائيليين بأن لديهم حق كتابي في الأرض (بما في ذلك يهودا والسامرة)، وأن الله أعطاها لليهود إلى الأبد، هو بلا شك وهم من وهم الأمس.
لم يتم تأكيد هذا الاعتقاد لأن هناك دليل حقيقي على أن الله اعتبره كذلك (على الرغم من وجود مملكتين يهوديتين – الأولى في القرن العاشر قبل الميلاد والثانية في بداية عام 539 قبل الميلاد – على نفس الأرض)، ولكن لأنه يرضي حاجة نفسية عميقة الجذور لوطن يهودي وهبه الله.
والاعتقاد بأن إسرائيل من خلال توسيع المستوطنات سوف تعزز أمنها القومي وتحافظ على قبضتها على الأرض بالكامل هو وهم الغد، وهو وهم يتجاهل عموماً وجود المسلمين في نفس الأرض لأكثر من 1300 عام.
من المهم أن نلاحظ كيف تدعم هذه الأوهام وتعزز بعضها البعض، وتشكل حاجزًا نفسيًا أكثر مناعة للتفكير النقدي. لقد ساهمت أوهام إسرائيل في خلق منطق الاحتلال.
الفلسطينيون، من جانبهم، لا يخلو من أوهامهم. كما يعتقدون أن الله قد حفظ لهم الأرض، ويحتجون بحقيقة أنهم سكنوا الأرض لعدة قرون. ومن وجهة نظرهم فإن وجود المسجد الأقصى الذي بني عام 705م في القدس يشهد على ارتباطهم التاريخي والديني بالمدينة المقدسة.
كما أنهم يتمسكون بفكرة أنهم سيعودون يوماً ما إلى أرض أسلافهم، كما فعلوا وما زالوا يصرون على حق العودة للاجئين الفلسطينيين، على الرغم من أن ذلك أصبح مستحيلاً فعلياً.
يتمسك الفلسطينيون بأوهام الأمس والغد بشكل أعمى ويائس مثل الإسرائيليين، الأمر الذي يؤدي إلى مقاومة التغيير والخوف منه. وعلى هذا النحو، ما لم يغير الجانبان مسارهما ويقبلا انتماء كل منهما إلى نفس الأرض، خاصة لأنها قائمة على أساس ديني، فمن المحتم أن يؤدي الوضع إلى كارثة.
وقد ساهم ذلك في جعل الصراع الإسرائيلي الفلسطيني مزمناً وعصياً على الحل، حيث تتغذى الأوهام المختلفة بشكل مستمر وواعي من خلال المواجهات العدائية اليومية والعنيفة في كثير من الأحيان بين الجانبين.
في السعي إلى سد المفاهيم التي يمكن أن تربط بين مجالات علم النفس والسياسة في الصراع الإسرائيلي الفلسطيني، يمكن اقتراح أن المقاومة الجماعية المتبادلة للتغيير (سواء الواعي أو المتعمد، أو اللاوعي الداخلي) تحمي الهوية الضعيفة.
فمقارنة، على سبيل المثال، بالهويات السياسية المستقرة والناضجة للدول الأمريكية والبريطانية والفرنسية، فإن الهويات السياسية لكل من الشعبين الإسرائيلي والفلسطيني، بطريقة ما، في مرحلة المراهقة.
تكون الهويات في هذا السياق أكثر عرضة للخطر، والأبطال بطبيعة الحال أكثر دفاعية ومقاومة للتغيير. بحكم طبيعتها، يجب على اللاعبين أن يجدوا صعوبة (إن لم يكن من المستحيل) في التعبير عن ذلك علنًا، لأن القيام بذلك يعني الاعتراف بهذه الثغرة الأمنية.
إن مفهوم المقاومة النفسية للتغيير قد يؤثر على الوضع السياسي بشكل عام وعلى الصراع الإسرائيلي الفلسطيني بشكل خاص. فهو يرتبط ارتباطًا وثيقًا بالتصورات على العديد من المستويات ويوفر الحماية لتكوين الهوية الضعيفة.
وهذه العقلية، التي تعززها التجارب التاريخية، هي التي تتجاوز أكثر من سبعة عقود منذ بدأ الصراع الإسرائيلي الفلسطيني. وما زال الأفراد والجماعات، الإسرائيليون والفلسطينيون على حد سواء، يفسرون طبيعة الخلاف بينهم على أنه “أنت ضدي” بطريقة متحيزة وانتقائية.
وهذا بدوره أدى إلى خنق أي معلومات جديدة ومكن من استمرار مقاومة التغيير، الأمر الذي يمكن أن يلقي ضوءا جديدا على طبيعة وجوهر الصراع ويساعد في دفع عملية السلام.
يرتبط مفهوم المقاومة اللاواعية للتغيير في هذا الإطار جيدًا بوجهة نظر التصورات التي تحرك الاستقطاب في الصراع. إن الخبرة التاريخية، التي تصوغ التصورات، تعمل من بين أمور أخرى على تعزيز الإحساس بالهوية “من نحن حقًا”، وهو افتراض جماعي تكويني يقع في حجر الأساس لكل من اللاعبين الرئيسيين ويحرك السلوك الوظيفي والمختل.
ومن حيث المبدأ، فإن مثل هذه العقلية تمنع أياً من الطرفين من طرح أفكار جديدة قد تؤدي إلى تنازلات من أجل التوصل إلى حل سلمي. والمفارقة هنا هي أن الأغلبية على كلا الجانبين تريد السلام وتسعى إليه، وهي تعلم جيداً أن ذلك يتطلب تنازلات كبيرة، لكنها غير قادرة على التوفيق بين التنازلات المطلوبة والتصورات المتأصلة التي حالت دون هذه التنازلات نتيجة المقاومة والخوف من ذلك. يتغير.
ولذلك، فإن أي إطار للسلام يجب أن يتضمن بنوداً من شأنها أن تزيد بشكل كبير من احتمالات التوصل إلى حل. أولاً، يتعين على الجانبين الالتزام بالتوصل إلى اتفاق على أساس حل الدولتين انطلاقاً من الاقتناع بأن التغيير، الذي يترجم إلى التعايش، أمر لا مفر منه. ولذلك، يتعين عليهم أن يتكيفوا مع متطلبات بعضهم البعض، الأمر الذي يتطلب منهم بالضرورة تقديم تنازلات كبيرة.
ثانياً، لتسهيل ذلك، يجب عليهم إجراء تفاعلات تصالحية اجتماعية واقتصادية وثقافية وأمنية بين الناس للتخفيف من مقاومتهم للتغيير، والتي يجب أن تبدأ، على الأقل، قبل عام واحد من بدء المفاوضات لخلق الحالة النفسية والاجتماعية. مناخ سياسي لبناء الثقة اللازمة لمفاوضات سلام موضوعية وناجحة.
إن استئناف محادثات السلام لن يؤدي إلى أي نتيجة ما لم يغير الإسرائيليون والفلسطينيون تصوراتهم المتحيزة ومقاومتهم للتغيير وخوفهم منه، ثم يدركون أخيراً أن مصيرهم متشابك ولا يستطيع أي منهما أن يعيش في سلام وأمن دون الآخر.
أشعر بأنني مضطر إلى اختتام مقالتي الأخيرة لهذا العام بتحذير شديد من أنه من الأفضل للإسرائيليين والفلسطينيين على حد سواء أن يفكروا فيه مع اقترابهم من نهاية العقد السابع من صراعهم المأساوي.
يجب على كل متطرف إسرائيلي ومتشدد فلسطيني، أولئك الذين يريدون كل ذلك، أن يتوقفوا ويفكروا أين ستكون إسرائيل والفلسطينيون بعد عشر سنوات إذا استمر الوضع الحالي؟
أوهامك اليوم لن تصبح حقيقة غدًا، وما سيأتي به الغد ليس سوى المزيد من الألم والدموع والعذاب.
صراعكم يتطور بشكل أسرع من أي وقت مضى إلى حرب دينية. إن هرمجدون بين المسلمين واليهود يجري الإعداد له الآن، وهو ما من شأنه أن يشعل المنطقة بأكملها على نار لا يمكن تصورها.
إذا كنتم مؤمنين حقيقيين، فلا تجرؤوا على تحدي مشيئة الله، لأنه جمعكم معًا ليضعكم في الاختبار – يجب عليكم إما أن تعيشوا في سلام ووئام، أو سيحكم عليكم بالنسيان واليأس.
لديك القدرة على اختيار مصيرك. هل سيكون تدميرًا ذاتيًا أم سيكون تحقيقًا لحلم مجيد؟
انهضوا ومرروا إرثًا من الأمل لكل طفل إسرائيلي وفلسطيني، لأن لديهم الحق الذي منحه الله لهم في أن يكبروا ويزدهروا ولا ينبغي لأحد أن يموت من أجل أوهامكم عبثًا”.
كما كتبت في رسالتي بتاريخ 9 نوفمبر 2023، مرآة ظلامنا: كريستالناكت؛ إن إسرائيل تحيي ذكرى هذه المأساة التي فتحت الباب أمام مأساة أكبر في المحرقة من خلال فعل الشيء نفسه بالضبط مع الفلسطينيين، شعب واحد منقسم بسبب التاريخ والدين الذي تم استخدامه كسلاح في خدمة السلطة. وهذا أيضاً سيفتح الأبواب أمام المزيد من إرهاب الدولة وطغيانها، ما لم يتمكن الشعبان من الاتحاد ضد السلطات التي ترتكب الفظائع باسمهما كإستراتيجية لإخضاع وتحرير بعضهما البعض من أولئك الذين يستعبدونهما.
إذا كنت تفكر في الأمم باعتبارها أطفالًا ناجين من سوء المعاملة، يصبح الكثير واضحًا؛ لأنه بمجرد استيلائهم على السلطة، فمن المرجح أن يصبحوا هم أنفسهم مسيئين. هذه هي الطريقة التي يعمل بها الخوف، ولماذا هو الأساس الحقيقي للتبادل، ولماذا السياسة هي فن الخوف، ولماذا تتجسد الدول في العنف. لقد تعرض كل من الإسرائيليين والفلسطينيين للتهديدات الوجودية بوحشية قبل وقت طويل من بدء ممارسة الوحشية والوحشية وتجريد بعضهم البعض من إنسانيتهم.
إن استخدام الأنظمة المفترسة على كلا الجانبين لسياسات الانقسام والهوية لمركزية السلطة وإضفاء الشرعية على الهيمنة الاستبدادية هي مرحلة يمكن التنبؤ بها من النضال من أجل التحرير، وخاصة الثورة المناهضة للاستعمار.
إن الحيلة في أن نصبح بشرًا، وأصدقاء، هي أن نحتضن ظلامنا في النضال وكذلك أعداءنا، ونخرج من تراث تاريخنا الذي يظللنا مثل ذيل تمساح غير مرئي.
هناك سطر يتحدث به الشرير في مسلسل The Magicians، وهو أحد الناجين من إساءة معاملة الأطفال والطاغية المعروف باسم The Beast لجرائمه المروعة، وكان في السابق الصبي الضعيف والمرعوب مارتن شاتوين والآن إله وحشي؛ “كما تعلم، عندما كنت صبيًا، كان الرجل الذي كان من المفترض أن يعتني بي، يثنيني على مكتبه ويحتضنني مرارًا وتكرارًا في كل مرة كنت وحدي معه. إنه يساعدني على فهم الحقيقة. أنت قوي أو أنت ضعيف. “
وهنا تكمن الكذبة الأصلية للطاغية والفاشي في الدفاعيات وتبرير الذات وسيكوباتية السلطة؛ الكذبة القائلة بأن القوة وحدها هي التي لها معنى وهي حقيقية، وأنه لا يوجد خير أو شر. إن كيفية استخدامنا للسلطة لا تقل أهمية عن من يملكها. الخوف والقوة هما الوسيلة الأساسية للتبادل البشري، ولكن
ليست الوسيلة الوحيدة؛ الحب والعضوية والانتماء لا تقل أهمية.
إنه خط يجسد بشكل مثالي التناقضات المتأصلة في حلقة فاغنر من الخوف والقوة والقوة كأصل للشر؛ لأن استخدام القوة الاجتماعية هو أمر تخريبي لقيمه الخاصة. ومع ذلك، فإن الظروف المفروضة للنضال الثوري غالبا ما تتطلب العنف، وإلى أن يتم إسقاط آلهة القانون والنظام من عروشهم، يجب أن أتفق مع القول المأثور الشهير لسارتر في مسرحيته “الأيدي القذرة” عام 1948، والتي اقتبسها فرانتز فانون في خطابه عام 1960. لماذا نستخدم العنف، والذي جعله خالدًا مالكولم إكس؛ “بأي وسيلة ضرورية.”
كما كتب والتر رودني في The Groundings with my Brothers؛ “لقد قيل لنا أن العنف في حد ذاته شر، وأنه، مهما كان سببه، فهو غير مبرر أخلاقيا. بأي معيار أخلاقي يمكن اعتبار العنف الذي يستخدمه العبد لكسر أغلاله مثل عنف سيد العبد؟ بأي معايير يمكننا أن نساوي عنف السود الذين تعرضوا للاضطهاد والقمع والاكتئاب لمدة أربعة قرون مع عنف الفاشيين البيض. ولا يمكن الحكم على العنف الذي يهدف إلى استعادة الكرامة الإنسانية والمساواة بنفس مقياس العنف الذي يهدف إلى الحفاظ على التمييز والقمع.
وهذا هو المقطع الذي يشير إليه من ليون تروتسكي في كتابه “أخلاقهم وأخلاقنا: الأسس الطبقية للممارسة الأخلاقية”؛ “مالك العبيد الذي من خلال المكر والعنف يقيد عبدًا مقيدًا بالسلاسل، والعبد الذي يكسر القيود من خلال المكر أو العنف – لا تدع الخصيان المحتقرين يخبروننا أنهم متساوون أمام محكمة الأخلاق!”
ومع ذلك، أفكر في تلك الشخصيات العظيمة التي كانت أبطال التحرير وأشرار الطغيان؛ قدوتي المراهقة نابليون، واشنطن، الذي يعد محوريًا في تاريخ عائلتنا وصاغ الشعار على شعار النبالة الخاص بنا في رمز المرور خلال معركة ترينتون، النصر أو الموت، عندما كانت الثورة بأكملها تراهن على أمل بائس، من المأساوية دراما الأبطال الذين سقطوا مثل روبرت موغابي، والطغاة المتوحشين ستالين وماو، والقائمة عبارة عن سلسلة لا نهاية لها تقريبًا من الويلات وإخفاقات الرؤية حيث تحولت عوالم جديدة شجاعة إلى جحيم وحالات جنونية. في الدليل الذي أقدمه، أصبحت الثورات الأمريكية والنابليونية إمبراطوريات، والاتحاد السوفييتي، والحزب الشيوعي الصيني، والهند حيث يأتي مجد التحرير جنبًا إلى جنب مع مأساة التقسيم، وهي الآن تحت حذاء القومية الهندوسية، وجميع الثورات المناهضة للاستعمار تقريبًا. والتي أصبحت، مع الفترة الأولى من الحرية كأمم جديدة، أنظمة استبدادية مروعة، وقبل كل شيء دولة إسرائيل، حلم اللجوء الذي نشأ في إرهاب المحرقة التي تعلم ضحاياها الدروس الخاطئة من النازيين وتولوا دورهم في احتلال إسرائيل. فلسطين. إن مخاطر المثالية حقيقية للغاية؛ ولكن كذلك مخاطر الخضوع للسلطة والتواطؤ في الصمت في وجه الشر.
أنا صياد الفاشيين، وأخلاقي هي أخلاق الصياد. بالنسبة لي هناك اختبار بسيط لاستخدام القوة؛ من يملك السلطة؟
لقد كتب عدد كبير من الحكماء بشكل جميل عن أهوال فاشية الدم والإيمان والتربة والتسلسلات الهرمية للانتماء النخبوي والاختلاف الإقصائي، كما يفعل بول أوستريشر في المقالة التالية؛ أود هنا فقط أن أشير إلى أن القوى التي تكمن في داخلنا وخارجها، مثل الظروف الاجتماعية والصدمات اللاجينية، والحركات الرجعية للهمجية وأنظمة القمع، هي قوى عالمية بالنسبة للبشر كشروط مفروضة للنضال وتعمل باستمرار حتى عندما تكون محجوبة عن الأنظار. أبعد من الرعب والإذلال الناتج عن نقاط الانكسار في الروح الإنسانية مثل تلك التي حدثت في ليلة الكريستال والتطهير العرقي في غزة.
أكتب إليك كشخص عاش صرخة معركة “لن يحدث مرة أخرى أبدًا”! منذ أكثر من أربعين عامًا، ومن الأهمية العميقة والحيوية تطبيق مبدأ العمل هذا ليس فقط في مقاومة الفاشية كعدو متطفل على كل ما هو إنساني فينا، ولكن أيضًا على أنفسنا واستخدامنا للعنف والوسائل الاجتماعية. القوة تجاه الآخرين.
في النهاية، كل ما يهم هو ما نفعله بمخاوفنا، وكيف نستخدم قوتنا.
بغض النظر عن المكان الذي تبدأ فيه بالانقسامات والتسلسلات الهرمية للانتماء النخبوي والاختلاف الاستبعادي، فإنك دائمًا ينتهي بك الأمر عند أبواب أوشفيتز.
كما يعلمنا نيتشه في كتابه ما وراء الخير والشر؛ “أولئك الذين يصطادون الوحوش يجب أن ينتبهوا لئلا يصبح وحشًا. وإذا حدقت طويلا في الهاوية، فإن الهاوية ستحدق فيك أيضا.”
في مرآة غزة المظلمة، بانعكاساتها الوحشية على ليلة الكريستال وأوشفيتز، هل يعجبك ما تراه يا إسرائيل؟
وكما كتبت في رسالتي بتاريخ 10 مايو 2021، الدفاع عن الأقصى: الحرية مقابل الاستبداد في القدس؛ ربما شهدنا قدوم الانتفاضة الثالثة هذه الليلة، دفاعًا عن الأقصى ومعارك الشوارع في غزة التي أعقبت ذلك، والتي أشعلها الغدر والغزو الإمبراطوري لدولة إسرائيل الفاشية والكارهة للأجانب والتي لا تنظر إلا إلى أحد.
قبيلتهم ودينهم كإنسان حقيقي، والذي ارتكب هجومًا مميتًا غير مبرر كعمل من أعمال إرهاب الدولة وجريمة ضد الإنسانية على المصلين المسالمين في أحد أكثر المساجد قدسية في العالم الإسلامي، وهو استعراض للقوة والقوة. الهيمنة التي تأتي بعد أسابيع من الاستفزازات والاعتداءات وأعمال الدعاية التجريدية من الإنسانية ضد شعب فلسطين.
مثل انتفاضة الأقصى الثانية التي استمرت أربع سنوات من 28 سبتمبر 2000 إلى 8 فبراير 2005، فإن القضايا التي لم يتم حلها للاحتلال هي الآن في عامها الرابع والخمسين منذ احتلال إسرائيل للقدس القديمة في 7 يونيو 1967، والذي احتفلت به دولة إسرائيل وفقًا لـ إلى التقويم العبري باعتباره يوم القدس اليوم من خلال مهاجمة الأقصى، والكارثة المستمرة الآن منذ ثلاثة وسبعين عامًا منذ يوم النكبة في 15 مايو 1948، تضافرت حول القيمة الرمزية للأقصى، الذي له هوية مزدوجة متنازع عليها مثل جبل الهيكل في القدس. اليهودية.
إن فرص التهدئة وتجنب الحرب لا تعتمد الآن على العوامل المحلية، بل على استجابة المجتمع الدولي، لأن التاريخ هنا أصبح فخًا ينهار ليوقعنا في شركه، ويجب على القوى الخارجية أن تحررنا من إخفاقات الغرب. التناقضات الداخلية لنظامنا.
فهل ستتنصل أمريكا وتتخلى عن مستعمرتها إسرائيل، ملكة سياستها الإمبراطورية في الشرق الأوسط وسيطرتها على المورد الاستراتيجي للنفط؟ هل يمكن للوحدة الدولية وضغوط المقاطعة وسحب الاستثمارات وفرض العقوبات أن تحررنا من طغيان وإرهاب نظام الفصل العنصري كما حدث في جنوب أفريقيا؟
أم أن الحرب هي الحساب الوحيد الذي يمكن للبشرية تقديمه أو قبوله؟
كما كتب إيشان ثارور في صحيفة واشنطن بوست؛ ليلة الإثنين، تبادل المسلحون في قطاع غزة والجيش الإسرائيلي إطلاق الصواريخ والغارات الجوية وسط تصعيد مميت للعنف. أطلقت حماس والجهاد الإسلامي، الجماعتان المسلحتان المتمركزتان في غزة المحاصرة، وابلًا من الصواريخ التي سقطت بالقرب من القدس وفي أجزاء من جنوب إسرائيل، مما أدى إلى إصابة شخص واحد على الأقل. وأدت الغارات الجوية الإسرائيلية ردا على ذلك إلى مقتل ما لا يقل عن 20 شخصا في غزة، وفقا لوزارة الصحة في غزة، من بينهم تسعة أطفال.
وقال رئيس الوزراء الإسرائيلي بنيامين نتنياهو إن “الجماعات الإرهابية” في غزة “تجاوزت الخط الأحمر” بهجماتها الصاروخية. لكن الانفجار الأخير للأعمال العدائية له ذيل طويل، في أعقاب العديد من الأعمال العدوانية التي قامت بها قوات الأمن الإسرائيلية والجماعات اليهودية اليمينية المتطرفة في القدس. قبل أسبوعين، قامت مجموعات من المتطرفين اليهود، بما في ذلك بعض المستوطنين من الضفة الغربية، بمسيرة عبر المناطق المأهولة بالسكان الفلسطينيين في المدينة المقدسة، وهم يهتفون “الموت للعرب”، وهاجموا المارة وألحقوا أضرارًا بالممتلكات والمنازل الفلسطينية. أثارت المحاولات الإسرائيلية لطرد عدد من العائلات الفلسطينية في حي الشيخ جراح بالقدس الشرقية – وهو نموذج مصغر لما يعتبره الفلسطينيون جزءًا من تاريخ طويل من السلب والمحو على يد الدولة الإسرائيلية – احتجاجات التضامن الفلسطيني في أجزاء مختلفة للأراضي المحتلة وإسرائيل.
كما أثارت التوترات قبيل إحياء يوم القدس يوم الاثنين، وهو يوم عطلة إسرائيلية رسمي يحتفل بالاستيلاء على المدينة خلال الحرب العربية الإسرائيلية عام 1967. تم إلغاء مسيرة سنوية كان من المقرر أن يقوم بها إسرائيليون من اليمين المتطرف بعد أن غيرت السلطات مسارها في اللحظة الأخيرة. ولا تزال أعداد كبيرة تشق طريقها إلى حائط المبكى وتغني أغنية انتقامية متطرفة ضد الفلسطينيين.
أفاد زملائي أن “هجمات حماس الصاروخية، والتي تضمنت الضربات الأولى ضد القدس منذ عدة سنوات، جاءت بعد اشتباكات بين الشرطة الإسرائيلية والمتظاهرين الفلسطينيين والإسرائيليين اليهود اليمينيين المتطرفين حول المدينة القديمة”. ومن بين مئات الجرحى سبعة نقلوا إلى المستشفى في حالة خطيرة، بحسب الهلال الأحمر الفلسطيني. وتم تداول مقطع فيديو على وسائل التواصل الاجتماعي يظهر ضباط شرطة إسرائيليين يضربون بوحشية رجلاً فلسطينيًا معتقلًا.
فكيف يمكن لأمريكا أن تدعم دولة إسرائيل في الطغيان والإرهاب والغزو والنهب؟ إنه سؤال يُطرح بلهجة الغضب والأسى والحيرة منذ حلول النكبة في 15 مايو/أيار 1948، يوم النكبة التي بدأ فيها احتلال فلسطين والاستعباد الممنهج والإبادة الجماعية لشعبها في أعقاب الغزو الإسرائيلي. القدس. كيف يتم إضفاء الشرعية على هذا؟
لقد أعاد أحد الأصدقاء صياغة هذا السؤال لي مؤخرًا؛ “لقد أحببت التقليد اليهودي واعتنقته، وانضممت إلى كنيس يهودي وعملت جنبًا إلى جنب مع حاخامه. عندما أشاهد معاملة الحكومة اليهودية في إسرائيل للفلسطينيين، تغمرني مشاعر الارتباك والغضب. ولأنني غير قادر على التوفيق بين هذا الفجور، فإنني أشكك في أساس إيماني. أين الانتفاضة الطيبة والأخلاقية للأصوات اليهودية العالمية المنددة بمسار الحكومة؟ لقد فقدت الثقة في كوني يهودية”.
ما هو واضح بالنسبة لي هو أن أزمة الإيمان هذه هي أيضًا أزمة هوية وجودية
ن الوضع في غاية الخطورة والخطر والذي يحمل أيضًا إمكانية إعادة التصور والولادة التحويلية، وهو صدى شخصي لأزمة حضارية موازية يجب على البشرية والمجتمع العالمي للأمم أن يجدوا منها طريقة للخروج وتحرير أنفسنا من تراث الحضارة الإنسانية. تاريخنا. وهنا ردي:
دولة إسرائيل ليست متطابقة مع الديانة اليهودية، على الرغم من أن الفصيل الإمبريالي الفاشي الذي يمثله نتنياهو يرغب في أن يعتقد الجميع ذلك.
أمة تقوم على تخصيص مواطنيها لهوية قبلية، والتسليح الطائفي للعقيدة في خدمة السلطة والهوية الوطنية المصرح بها، ومجتمع عسكري مع خدمة إلزامية عالمية، وصنم منتشر لأساطير الشجاعة العسكرية ورموزها بما في ذلك البنادق. واستخدمت لغة الوحدة الوطنية العبرية المعاد بناؤها سياسات الهوية لإخضاع مواطنيها لسلطة الاستبداد المركزية؛ إسرائيل دولة فاشية من الدم والإيمان والأرض لا تقل عن دولة النازيين.
أضف إلى هذا المزيج السام النظام الكليبتوقراطي الذي روج لسرديات الإيذاء التاريخي لإضفاء الشرعية على السرقة الجماعية والغزو الإمبراطوري لشعوب أخرى، وهناك شيء واحد واضح؛ لقد تعلمت إسرائيل الدروس الخاطئة من النازيين.
ربما تعلمون من إشاراتي العديدة إلى الحادثة في كتاباتي أنني مناهض للفاشية، وقد أقسمت قسم المقاومة على يد جان جينيه عام 1982 في بيروت، أثناء معركتنا ضد الغزو والحصار الإسرائيلي. وفي الأعوام التسع والثلاثين التي تلت ذلك، كنت صائدًا للنازيين وثوريًا للديمقراطية منخرطًا في النضال من أجل تحرير البشرية ضد الطغيان والأنظمة الاستبدادية التي تعتمد على القوة والسيطرة.
لقد كان الوطن الفلسطيني، والعدالة لشعبه، من بين أهدافي منذ ذلك الصيف منذ فترة طويلة. ومثله كمثل هدف تحرير أيرلندا من الحكم الاستعماري البريطاني، فلا يزال يتعين تحقيقه. موضع التساؤل هو فكرة الحرية والمواطنة باعتبارها سيادة واستقلال الشعوب عن الاستعمار الأجنبي والطغيان الاستبدادي، وأولوية دولة غير طائفية خالية من الانقسامات والتسلسلات الهرمية للإيمان، لأن من يقف بين كل واحد منا وبين اللانهائي لا يخدم أيًا منهما. .
كما أنني أؤيد فكرة إقامة وطن إسرائيلي، ولا أرى أي سبب يجعل هاتين الدولتين، فلسطين وإسرائيل، متنافيتين أو متعارضتين. بعض الإسرائيليين الذين يختلفون معي حول قضية فلسطين والنزعة العسكرية في الغزو الإمبراطوري والسيطرة الإقليمية كانوا حلفاء في قضية مطاردة النازيين والفاشيين عمومًا في جميع أنحاء العالم، لكنهم غافلون عن تواطؤهم في هذا الشر بسبب رؤيتهم لأنفسهم. كضحايا وليس كمرتكبي جرائم ضد الإنسانية. يتعلق الأمر بالخوف والدورة المدمرة للإساءة والعنف.
عندما تستولي السلطة على الإيمان لإضفاء الشرعية على سياسات الهوية، تصبح الهوية نفسها مشوشة وغامضة. لكي نصبح أحرارًا، يجب علينا أن نمتلك ملكية أنفسنا ككائنات مخلوقة ذاتيًا ومستقلة.
ولهذا السبب فإن الواجبات الأساسية للمواطن هي مساءلة السلطة، وكشف السلطة، والسخرية من السلطة، وتحدي السلطة.
دائمًا يبقى الصراع بين الأقنعة التي يصنعها الآخرون لنا وتلك التي نصنعها لأنفسنا؛ هذه هي الثورة الأولى التي يجب علينا جميعا أن نقاتل فيها.
أفكر في مشكلة الشر البشري ودورة الخوف والقوة والقوة في حالة الدول التي أصبحت أنظمة استبدادية قاتلت من أجل تحرير نفسها منها، وهذا ينطبق على الدول الثورية المناهضة للاستعمار بشكل عام بسبب الموروثات التاريخية من الإيذاء. ، في هذا الطريق؛ غالبًا ما يصبح الضحايا مسيئين لأن هويتهم منظمة حول السلطة باعتبارها الوسيلة الوحيدة للهروب في عالم لا يمكن الوثوق فيه بأحد.
عندما يتم إلغاء الثقة وإثبات أنها فارغة وبلا معنى، عندما تنكسر القدرة على الارتباط بالآخرين والشعور بألمهم في التعاطف، ويصبح المرء بلا شفقة أو ندم، عندما يكون الخوف طاغيًا ومعممًا وتشكله السلطة على التعامل مع الآخرين. وفي خدمة السلطة، يتعلم الضحايا أن القوة وحدها هي التي لها معنى وهي حقيقية. يجب ألا نسمح للمسيئين أن يصبحوا معلمينا.
وفي حين أن كل قضية من هذا القبيل لها أصولها وتاريخها الفريد، فإن المشكلة في حد ذاتها عالمية، وتتعلق بما يخشاه المرء، وكيف يتشكل هذا الخوف من خلال السلطة كهوية. من وجهة نظرنا كأميركيين يفسرون الأحداث في المشكلة الكلاسيكية المتمثلة في الأقلية المزدوجة التي تمثلها إسرائيل وفلسطين، فإن كيفية إدراكنا للقضايا لها علاقة كبيرة بكيفية تأطيرها من خلال مصادرنا الإعلامية والمحفزة.
في النهاية، يتم تعريفنا بما نفعله بخوفنا، وكيف نستخدم قوتنا.
السؤال الأول الذي يجب طرحه في أي قصة، والأهم، هو سؤال بسيط؛ من هذه القصة؟
نحن ضائعون في برية المرايا، من الأكاذيب والأوهام، وتزييف أنفسنا، والصور والانعكاسات المشوهة، والأصداء والهويات المرخصة التي تشوه وتشوه.
مكين، وسرقة أرواحنا.
فكيف نجيب أولئك الذين يستعبدوننا؟ يتم تحقيق أصالتنا واستقلالنا من خلال الاستيلاء على السلطة، وإعادة تصور وتحويل أنفسنا والبشرية كمجتمع حر متساوين.
نحن الأمريكيون نميل إلى رؤية الأشياء من منظور القبعات البيضاء والقبعات السوداء، كما هو الحال في الأفلام الغربية التي تعتبر بمثابة أساطير أصلية ونماذج أولية لشخصيتنا الوطنية. بمجرد منح مكانة الضحية، تصبح هذه المجموعات والأشخاص من القبعات البيضاء والأخيار، غير قادرين على الشر ومعارضين تمامًا لأي شخص يجب أن يكون من القبعات السوداء. إنها طريقة فظيعة لاختيار السياسة الوطنية.
للأسف، نحن البشر يمكن أن نكون خيرًا وأشرارًا في الوقت نفسه، فعيوب إنسانيتنا تتردد وتعكس انكسار العالم. إنها حقيقة تم إثباتها مرة أخرى الليلة في القدس أو القدس اعتمادًا على من يتحدث وبأي لغة، بينما تحترق غزة من هجوم قوات الدفاع الإسرائيلية المسعورة تمامًا كما حدث في الليلة التي مضت قبل أربعة عقود تقريبًا في بيروت. عندما حاولوا حرقي أنا وجينيه أحياء في المقهى الخاص بنا، كعشرات البشر الذين سُرق منهم كل شيء ما عدا الأمل، أقسموا لبعضهم البعض أن يتخذوا موقعًا يغطي هروب النساء والأطفال المحاصرين بالهجوم الإسرائيلي حتى النهاية. نحن آمنون، في دفاع أخير ليس عن المسجد الأقصى، رائع وجميل ومليء بالأهمية، نصب تذكاري للدافع البشري للوصول إلى ما هو أبعد من أنفسنا والإمكانيات اللامحدودة لأن نصبح بشرًا، مرحلة مناسبة للموت المجيد للأبطال، ولكن من صرخات الغرباء بلا جسد بين المحاربين المجهولين في العصور القديمة المهجورة.
في مواجهة هوة الفراغ والهمجية العدمية في عالم من الظلام والنار، من الخوف والقوة، ليس لدي سوى الكلمات لأقدمها، وأنا أكتب إليكم ما قلته لرفاقي الذين اختاروا الوقوف معي؛ لقد فقدت عدد مرات الوقوف الأخيرة، لكنني خاطرت بكل شيء ضد احتمالات مستحيلة ونجوت مرات أكثر مما أستطيع أن أتذكر، وكل ما يهم هو أننا لا نتخلى عن أنفسنا ولا عن بعضنا البعض، وأن نرفض الاستسلام، لأن هذا هو لحظة حريتنا، ولا يمكن أن تؤخذ منا أبدا.
من هذه الليلة تتحرر فلسطين، يمكن أن نقتل ولكن لا يمكن أن نفتح.
الثاني
بينما أفكر في أحداث الانتفاضة الثالثة العام الماضي كما عشتها ، يخطر ببالي أن من بين الأشياء المهمة هنا عملية سرد القصص كذاكرة ذاتية التأمل ، وتاريخ ، وهوية. لأنه عندما نحكي قصة شيء ما ، فإن التاريخ ينظر إلى نفسه مرة أخرى ، ومن خلال مؤلفه وقراءه يصبح متجسدًا ومدركًا لذاته. ليس هناك رواية ولا سماع للقصص بدون مشاركة وتفسير. إنهم يتحملون القوة الحدية كمبدأ للتغيير.
أكتب هنا في شكل خاص من وسائل التواصل الاجتماعي ، حيث تكون جميع الحقائق نسبية وعابرة وغير دائمة ؛ بل يمتد أيضًا إلى ما لا نهاية في جميع الاتجاهات الخالية من حدود الشكل والوقت كأدوات للوعي والمعلومات المجردة التي من خلالها ينظم الواقعي نفسه ، ويصطدم بالحقائق الأخرى في حركة براونية تحوّلها نحن وأنفسنا كمعلمين ومحفزين و مصادر التشكيل. لقد أنشأنا شبكة من الأفكار التي هي مرآة لشبكة أنفسنا.
كيف إذا كان هذا البناء الاجتماعي للهوية من خلال السرد حقيقة مجازية أو شعرية وأداة يمكننا من خلالها السيطرة على تطورنا؟
أعاد يونغ تصور المثل الأفلاطوني باعتباره اللاوعي الجماعي ، وأشار إلى أشكاله السابقة على أنها الشعارات الموجودة في الكتاب التوراتي ليوحنا الإنجيلي ، وعلم الميثال لابن عربي ، وتصور كوليردج الأساسي ، وباردو في الفلسفة الهندوسية والبوذية. لكن في سياق فائدة القصص في خلق أنفسنا ، فإن وظيفة الأحلام والرؤية الشعرية ليست بوابة الروح إلى اللانهائي ، مثل نشوة الطرب ، والتمجيد ، والتعالي ، التي أتحدث عنها الآن ، ولكن لقوة إعادة التخيل والتحول في شفاء كسر العالم.
مثل هذا المجال الوحدوي للإنسان والمعنى والقيمة التي تتطور معنا باعتبارها تعبيرات ومظاهر فردية ، بحر الوعي هذا الذي يربطنا تحت سطح وعينا والذي نشارك فيه كمبدعين في عملية تكرارية ، هو أساس النضال.
كما نتعلم من جون كيج في الموسيقى ، وهارولد بينتر في المسرح ، وبيت موندريان في الفن ، فإن المساحات الفارغة هي التي تحدد المعنى وترتبها ؛ وفي التاريخ ، يجب أن نستمع إلى الأصوات التي تم إسكاتها ومحوها بعناية ، لأن الفراغ هنا يتحدث إلينا عن القوة السرية والوظائف والعلاقات الرئيسية التي يجب أن تخفيها السلطة للحفاظ على هيمنتها علينا.
انتبه دائمًا للرجل خلف الستارة. لأنه إذا أردنا أن نحرر أنفسنا من أولئك الذين يستعبدوننا ويسرقون أرواحنا من خلال التزييف والأكاذيب والأوهام وإعادة كتابة التواريخ والروايات التي تم التقاطها ، فيجب علينا أداء الواجبات الأساسية الأربعة للمواطن ؛ سلطة السؤال ، وفضح السلطة ، والسلطة الوهمية ، وسلطة التحدي ، والعيش والكتابة والتحدث والتدريس والتنظيم كما أطلق عليها فوكو صانعي الحقيقة في الدعوة المقدسة لمتابعة الحقيقة.
وهكذا يمكننا أن نتضامن ونضع حياتنا في الميزان مع أولئك الذين أسماهم فرانتس فانون “معذبو الأرض” ؛ الضعيف والمحروم ، الصامت والمحو.
هذا هو أملي في أن الحب كتضامن قد يصلح عيوب إنسانيتنا وأن التطبيق العملي له كنضال من أجل التحرر قد يجلب الشفاء إلى انكسار العالم ، وذلك من خلال الرؤية الشعرية كإعادة تخيل وتحويل للإنسان والمعنى والقيمة و الاحتمالات اللامحدودة في أن نصبح بشر قد نحلم بمستقبل أفضل مما كان لدينا في الماضي.
11 مايو 2021 متشابك في شبكات التاريخ: اليوم الثاني من الانتفاضة الثالثة
قبل كل شيء يجب أن تكون الأسماء الحقيقية للأشياء ؛ لدي العديد من الأدوار التي لا حصر لها والتي أؤديها في العديد من اللغات والأماكن كصانع للفوضى ، وجالب للفوضى ، وصاحب الحقيقة وشاهد على التاريخ ، لكن الاسم الذي أيقظته هنا في القدس في أعقاب ليلة الإرهاب له فروق دقيقة سأصفها لك ؛ Zafir الذي يعني فيكتوريوس ، أحد المتغيرات العديدة التي استخدمتها لاسم المتمرد العظيم فيكتور فرانكشتاين وأيضًا مرجعيًا إلى Invictus في قصيدة ويليام إرنست هينلي ، وهي جزء من هويتي منذ اليوم الذي بدأت فيه المدرسة الثانوية وتلاوتها قبل تجمع الطلاب لتحديد شروط الصراع بيننا ، والفعل الإنساني الأساسي لخلق الذات في رفض الخضوع للسلطة ؛ منتقم الذي يعرّفني بأنني منتقم للخطأ في إشارة إلى بيان المهمة الذي أعطاني إياه الماتادور في ساو باولو في الصيف قبل المدرسة الثانوية عندما أنقذوني من الإعدام على يد الشرطة ورحبوا بي في مجتمعهم بالكلمات ؛ “لا يمكننا إنقاذ الجميع ، لكن يمكننا الانتقام” ، وبما أن هذا اسم اللانهائي كعقاب ولا يمكن استخدامه بدون مقدمة خادم أو عبد المجيد ، فقد أصبحت الآن ظافر عبد المنتقم ، من جانبنا يجب أن يلعب يحدد هويتنا.
فيما يلي شاهد التاريخ الذي قدمه ظافر منتقم بشأن الدفاع عن الأقصى وظهور الانتفاضة الثالثة:
هذا الصباح أتأمل في الكلمات التي كتبت في يومياتي الليلة السابقة ، مستيقظًا ليس على مستنقع الدخان والموت بل على البخور وأغاني الحداد والمقاومة والشكر الغريب المبتهج لرحمة اللامتناهي وحنانه ؛ كل هذا يعزف اغاني حب ، ديو للمغنيات اللبنانية نانسي عجرم مع الشاب خالد وماريتا نادر مع ماريو كرم في الأزقة الملتوية أسفل نافذتي ، وأتعجب من صمود الروح الإنسانية.
ليس لدي أي فكرة عن مكاني أو كيف وصلت إلى هنا ؛ وضع أكون مألوفًا جدًا به وسعداء بشكل سخيف أن أجد نفسي فيه ، لأنني سقطت في حفرة الأرانب مرة أخرى.
بدأت في استكشاف عالمي الجديد. لا روائح القهوة ترحب بي. أشرقت الشمس وبدأ صيام رمضان. يتدفق الضوء من خلال التشبيك الخشبي المفتوح لنافذة مقوسة إلى غرفة من الحجر بها عدد قليل من المفروشات الجيدة ولكن جيدة جدًا ؛ بعض الوسائد القبلية القديمة ، خط مؤطر ، سجادة صلاة موجهة إلى مكة ، فانوس فضي رائع مثقوب ، البطانية التي كنت أنام عليها ؛ ربما لم أعد في مساكن الشيخ جراح المزرية.
لقد أوصلني رفاقي إلى ملجأ وآمن ؛ لا بد أنني فقدت وعيي أثناء عملية إنقاذ العائلات المحاصرة بالهجوم الإسرائيلي على الأقصى والقتال المرتبك الذي تلا ذلك أثناء مطاردة النساء والأطفال الهاربين عبر متاهة الظلام التي هي القدس.
فهي تحت المطرقة الحديدية للاستبداد وإرهاب الدولة ، كابوس الجدران ومعسكرات الاعتقال والأسلاك الشائكة والغطرسة الوحشية للسلطة ، رغم أن البعض منا قد يبحث عن مدينة النور التي استهلكتها وأخفتها وراء قناعها. مدينة الخرافات والأحلام التي أسميها القدس.
لقد ترك شخص ما وعاءً فضيًا من الماء للوضوء قبل صلاة الفجر ، وأردية بيضاء رسمية رائعة لتحل محل الكوفية الممزقة ، جنبًا إلى جنب مع كوفية فلسطينية وبشت أو عباءة يرتديها كبار الشخصيات مثل الملوك أو الرجال المقدسين ، وهذا شرف لا أفعله. الجدارة ولكن لا يمكن أن ترفض ؛ من المحتمل أنه إرث عائلي عزيز.
أثناء الاغتسال والتغيير ، قرأت حكاية أحداث الليل في العلامات السطحية على جسدي ؛ لقد تم إطلاق النار عليّ ، ورمي بالحراب ، والتفجير ، وإشعال النيران مرة أخرى ، وكل ذلك دون أي إصابات.
ما مصير جيش الدفاع الإسرائيلي وإضرام النار في الناس؟ يبدو الأمر كما لو كان لديهم أمر دائم. إذا ركض ، أطلق عليه النار ، وإذا وقفت على الأرض ، أشعل النار فيه.
تظهر أجزاء من الذكريات خلال هذا التقييم ؛ سطح بطني طويل مقطوع بالكاد من التملص من قوة الدفع ، والكدمات ، والجروح ، وقليل من الشظايا على طول الذراع والكتف من قنبلة يدوية أسقطت جدارًا من الجانب البعيد وقطعة مرت عبر الهاون المتهالك ، كدمة بحجم قبضة اليد من تشوه في الظهر ، وهي علامة على لقطة صدر في وضع جيد من بندقية أوقفتها سترة واقية من الرصاص. وفي وقت ما كنت مشتعلًا ، ولم يحترق شيء سوى الجانب الأيسر من ملابسي من كونه قريبًا جدًا من شيء تم إلقاء قنابل حارقة عليه ؛ على الرغم من أنني أتذكر فقط الرعد والضوء وميض الحرارة.
ومع ذلك ، بدت ملابسي القديمة وكأنها تعرضت للوحشية من قبل الكلاب البرية ثم ألقيت في النار ، وكنت بلا شك في حالة أسوأ مما كنت عليه لمن كان يحملني إلى هنا. بدأت أتساءل عما إذا كان الجلباب الذي أرتديه الآن مخصصًا لدفني. لكن لا ، هذه ثلاثة أكفان بيضاء ، رأسها وقدمها مقيدتان ؛ لذلك اعتبرت على قيد الحياة.
الآن أنا نظيف ومرتدي بشكل صحيح ، أقول صلاة الصبح ، ثم أقرأ ثلاث مرات طلب الاستغفار من القرآن الكريم ، سورة البقرة البقرة الآية 2: 286 ، وبالتالي اتباع ترجمة يوسف علي عليه السلام ؛ “يا إلهي! لا تضع على عاتقنا عبئًا أعظم مما لدينا قوة نتحمله. امسح خطايانا وامنحنا الغفران. ارحمنا. أنت حامينا. ساعدونا ضد أولئك الذين يقفون ضد الإيمان “.
يبدو هذا انعكاسيًا على الرغم من أن هذا دعاء أو تلاوة شخصية وليس جزءًا من الصلوات الخمس اليومية ؛ لدي شعور بأنني غالبًا ما أحتاج إلى التسامح.
في الهدوء الذي يلي ذلك ، أغوص في الدور الذي ألقيت فيه في اللعبة التي على وشك أن تتكشف.
لدي العديد من الأسماء في العديد من اللغات ، لكن اسمي في هذا المكان والزمان هو ظافر منتقم. إنه اسم يستحضره ، لأنني استخدمته في أماكن أخرى قد أتذكرها.
لقد أتيت إلى القدس لمدة خمسة أيام بين ذكرى سنوية للمأساة ، احتلال الآن في عامه الرابع والخمسين منذ احتلال القدس القديمة في 7 يونيو 1967 ، والذي احتفلت به دولة إسرائيل وفقًا للتقويم العبري بيوم القدس أمس. في 10 مايو بمهاجمة الأقصى وحي الشيخ جراح وص
المجتمع الفلسطيني ، وكارثة مستمرة الآن منذ ثلاثة وسبعين عامًا منذ يوم النكبة في 15 مايو 1948.
شاركت الليلة الماضية في مظاهرة دفاعا عن المسجد الأقصى قوبلت بقبضة حديدية للاستبداد وإرهاب الدولة ، وهي احتجاج قد يتحول إلى ثورة. إذا استطاعت أمريكا والعالم أن يتوسطوا لإبقاء يد إسرائيل الخائفة والقوة ، فربما نتجنب هذا المصير ، لكنني قررت في الوقت نفسه تسجيل ذلك في مجلتي على أنه اليوم الثاني من الانتفاضة الثالثة.
في هذه اللحظة علينا أن نختبر ، نحن البشر. ألم نعد نتحرك بالرحمة أو الرحمة ، هل فقدنا صفة إنسانيتنا في علم الأمراض الحديث لانفصالنا وأصبحنا أشياء قاسية ، مجرد نزعة غريزية ، أخ للثور؟ أليس لدينا آفاق تتجاوز المصلحة الذاتية ودوامة الشر الذي هو الجشع والسيطرة؟ هل لم نعد أصحاب أنفسنا ، بل صور تم التقاطها وتشويهها بالسلطة والتزييف والأكاذيب والأوهام التي بها سرق من استعبدنا أرواحنا؟
لقد اخترت اسم منتقم في ساحة النضال هذه ، وهو اسم يعني المنتقم أو جالب القصاص ، لكن كفاحي ليس ضد أي شعب سوى نظام جائر يجرد من إنسانيته ويستعبد كلا من شعب إسرائيل وفلسطين.
هذا هو أملي وإيماني بالإمكانيات اللامحدودة لأصبح إنسانًا ؛ لكن في الشوارع أسفل المقاتلين يتجمعون ، وأسمع عشرات اللغات في محادثاتهم ، أنواع مختلفة من العربية ولكن أيضًا الفارسية والتركية. في غضون أيام ، ستنضم إلينا ليس فقط الفصائل المحلية بما في ذلك حماس وفتح والجهاد الإسلامي الفلسطيني ، ولكن أيضًا حزب الله والحكومات في جميع أنحاء العالم. بمهاجمة الأقصى كشف نتنياهو وعصابته الوحش وراء القناع الإسرائيلي للفضيلة التي تجلت في إرثها التاريخي من الضحية ، وأثار القضية الوحيدة القادرة على توحيد العالم الإسلامي وزعزعة استقرار التحالف العربي الأمريكي الذي تضم دوله الأعضاء فقط. اعترف مؤخرا بشرعية دولة إسرائيل.
هذه المدينة مليئة بالاستياء والثأر القديم ، وكان الهجوم على الأقصى محط تركيز. يانوس مثل ، القدس والقدس هي هوية مزدوجة تحبس النماذج الفضائية في نفس المساحات المادية في صراع عملاق للسيطرة ، والضحية والمسيء مرتبكون في جسد واحد غامض وغير مترابط مثل وحش فرانكشتاين المكون من أجزاء مرتبطة بشكل غير طبيعي ، وهو صراع من خلاله آمل أن يظهر شيء جديد.
هل الحرب هي الحساب الوحيد الذي يمكن للبشرية أن تقدمه أم ستقبله؟ أدعو الله أن نكون أفضل من هذا ، وأن ينتصر الأمل والحب على الخوف والكراهية ، وسنختار أن نكون حاملين للحياة لا للموت.
وهكذا أصلي عندما يجدني مضيفي ، ويبدأ الستار في الارتفاع على أدائنا. نحن على وشك تحدي نظام عالمي من العدمية اللاأخلاقية حيث القوة والسلطة فقط هي الحقيقية ولها معنى ، حيث الثروة والتسلسل الهرمي لامتياز النخبة والانتماء هي الوسيلة الوحيدة للتبادل والتحكم في السلطة ، والتي فيها الهويات المصرح بها لـ تم تسليح الآخر الإقصائي وانقسامات الإيمان والعرق والجنسية والروايات التاريخية عن الضحية ، في خدمة إخضاعنا وقمع تضامننا ووحدة الهدف في التحرير والنضال الثوري.
لاستعادة إمكانياتنا للإنسان والمعنى والقيمة علينا أن نحرر أنفسنا من تاريخنا ، لأننا متشابكون في شباكه.
بحث خيالي ، لكن ليس بلا أمل ؛ ليس إذا كان العالم يقف معنا.
حان الوقت لجلب الفوضى. لإحداث الأذى وترك ألعاب إعادة التخيل والتحول تبدأ.
When Tel Aviv has not a stone left standing upon a stone, there will be balance for Rafah. This I mourn, for there are no good or bad guys here, no team to heckle or cheer; only a people divided by history and dehumanized by violence, in a holy land become an atrocity exhibit and museum of private holocausts.
I for one do not want systems of balance, stability, order; for these things serve power and are words for death. I want a dynamically unstable system of life, growth, and rebirth, and the reimagination and transformation of systems of unequal power. Give me a humankind that seeks greater possibilities of becoming human, wherein we exalt one another, embrace and celebrate each other’s uniqueness, and act as guarantors of each other’s universal human rights, not a cult of death.
Yes, the IDF assassinated someone whom I loved in Rafah, but there is nothing special in this. Merely a sacred wound I bear which opens me to the pain of others on both sides of this war.
There are no Israelis, no Palestinians; only people like ourselves, and the choices they make about how to be human together.
June 21 2024 We Balance the Terror of Our Nothingness With the Joy of Total Freedom, the Flaws of Our Humanity With the Redemptive Power of Love, and the Brokenness of the World With Our Absurd Hope For the Limitless Possibilities of Becoming Human: On Sartre’s Birthday, And A Eulogy
We celebrate today the birth of the labor movement and the anniversary of the September 28 1864 founding of the First International. The principles of labor organization which it forged have become foundational for any revolutionary struggle; class solidarity and international unity of action foremost among them.
In this time of Fourth Reich Nazi revivalism and nationalist identity politics which has recaptured Hungary, Italy, and Austria, with significant threats to democracy in Germany, France, The Netherlands (not the one with Beetlejuice), Belgium, Sweden, the Czech Republic, Spain, and Portugal and well as in America where democracy has fallen and been captured by Trump’s fascist kleptocracy of theocratic patriarchal sexual terror and white supremacist terror, the idea of Internationalism and the solidarity of a United Humankind offers an alternative vision of humankind and civilization.
For those of us with a multigenerational heritage of labor unionism, this is a special day of family remembrance of the great sacrifices with which our more fair and equal partnerships in society were won, and of re-evaluations of what remains to be achieved and forging strategies and plans of action for the struggles ahead.
In this great project of the transformation of humankind and the systems and structures of our social, political, and economic relations, I invite you all to share; let us seize our power to shape ourselves and our own destiny from those who would enslave us.
Writing in Socialist Worker, Elizabeth Schulte describes the purpose and significance of the First International; “Karl Marx made sure there was no confusion on where he thought socialists should want their story to go. When he drafted the rules for the International Workingman’s Association in 1864, he started with the statement: “That the emancipation of the working classes must be conquered by the working classes themselves.”
No other class could do the work of liberating the working class, only the working class itself, Marx believed. This stood in sharp distinction to other ideas about achieving full human liberation and equality at the time.”
“By studying the historical development of capitalism and its inner workings, Marx identified the potential revolutionary role of the working class in winning a socialist society.
By the nature of workers’ role under capitalism — forced to sell their labor power in workplaces where they neither own nor control the means of production — workers came into conflict with the existing system and the bosses who own and control these workplaces.
The Socialist Party leader Eugene Debs explained this relationship in a 1905 speech, focusing in on a famous member of the ruling class, industrialist Andrew Carnegie; “The capitalists own the tools they do not use, and the workers use the tools they do not own. The capitalists, who own the tools that the working class use, appropriate to themselves what the working class produce, and this accounts for the fact that a few capitalists become fabulously rich while the toiling millions remain in poverty, ignorance and dependence…
Andrew Carnegie, who owns these tools, has absolutely nothing to do with the production of steel…His mills at Pittsburgh, Duquesne and Homestead, where these tools are located, are thronged with thousands of toolless wage workers, who work day and night, in winter’s cold and summer’s heat, who endure all the privations and make all the sacrifices of health and limb and life, producing thousands upon thousands of tons of steel, yet not having an interest, even the slightest, in the product.
Carnegie, who owns the tools, appropriates the product, and the workers, in exchange for their labor power, receive a wage that serves to keep them in producing order; and the more industrious they are, and the more they produce, the worse off they are; for when they have produced more than Carnegie can get rid of in the markets, the tool houses are shut down and the workers are locked out in the cold.
This is a beautiful arrangement for Mr. Carnegie; he does not want a change…and he is doing what he can to induce you to think that this ideal relation ought to be maintained forever.”
As Debs pointed out, this conflict between those who work and those who rule isn’t always obvious. In fact, capitalism does its best to obscure it. But nonetheless, these contradictions are ever present.”
“On any average day, workers feel powerless in their workplaces. It can seem like the last place where they could have their voices heard — and for good reason. In most workplaces, you check your opinions and your rights at the door in exchange for employment, and you are forced to bend to the rules laid out by your employer.
It hardly feels like a place, as Marx argued, where workers have the most power. This is why — though there has been an increase in strikes, including the explosive teachers’ strikes of last spring and this fall — the workplace is still not the epicenter of most working-class struggle today.
Plus, it’s important to point out that workers have been involved in struggles that aren’t at their workplaces — such as the Women’s Marches, the #MeToo movement, protests against the Trump administration’s family detention policies and more.
These are important points of struggle where class issues are fought out. But it’s the potential power that workers have at work which Marx believed made them the prime force for change.
In ways that are unlike any other group in society, workers are brought together by capitalism into a common situation and usually a common location — and by being subject to a common discipline, they have an interest in taking action collectively. This is why Marx said capitalism created its own “gravedigger.”
Of course, many factors keep the underlying contradictions from turning into outright revolt. They often are specifically designed to keep workers’ eyes trained on one another rather than the bosses — such as competition for jobs or sexism and racism.
But when workplace struggles do break out, not only are the contradictions laid bare, but so is workers’ potential power as workers. Strikes can play the role of demonstrating to workers their collective power to shut down a workplace, and even a city and more.
The more the struggle is able to challenge the status quo, the more questions come up about who should be making the decisions about our everyday lives — inside and outside the workplace.
During the Seattle General Strike of 1919, which was inspired by the Russian Revolution, workers demonstrated a high level of organization — both so they could have the strongest impact on the bosses and to make sure that their families received the food and milk they needed, and much more.
The General Strike Committee became the real government of the city, as First World War veterans replaced the police, and radical literature was passed from hand to hand to provide the news that the bosses’ newspapers refused to report.
In the process of this kind of struggle, one that grows beyond individual workplaces and begins to challenge the existing governments and social structures, history shows that workers see that they have to reorganize society if they are going to win against those who would like to keep the status quo.
Marx learned this through the experience of the Paris Commune of 1871. He concluded that while many democratic changes could happen quite quickly, a complete transformation of society is necessary if workers’ power is going to prevail.”
As Marcello Musto writes in Jacobin; “After its first meeting, on September 28, 1864, the International Workingmen’s Association (better known as the “First International”) quickly aroused passions all over Europe. It made class solidarity a shared ideal and inspired large numbers of women and men to struggle against exploitation. Thanks to its activity, workers were able to gain a clearer understanding of the mechanisms of the capitalist mode of production, to become more aware of their own strength, and to develop new, more advanced forms of struggle for their rights.
In the beginning, the International was an organization containing various political traditions, the majority of which were reformist rather than revolutionary. Originally, the central driving force was British trade unionism, the leaders of which were mainly interested in economic questions. They fought to improve the workers’ conditions, but without calling capitalism into question. Hence, they conceived of the International primarily as an instrument to prevent the import of workers from abroad in the event of strikes.
The second most important group were the mutualists, long dominant in France. In keeping with the theories of Pierre-Joseph Proudhon, they opposed any working-class involvement in politics and the strike as a weapon of struggle.
Then there were the Communists who opposed the very system of capitalist production and argued for the necessity of overthrowing it. At its founding, the ranks of the International also included a number of workers inspired by utopian theories and exiles having vaguely democratic ideas and cross-class conception who considered the International as an instrument for the issuing of general appeals for the liberation of oppressed peoples.
It was Karl Marx who gave a clear purpose to the International and who achieved a non-exclusionary, yet firmly working-class-based political program that won it mass support. Rejecting sectarianism, he worked to bring the International’s various strands together. Marx was the political soul of its General Council (the body that worked out a unifying synthesis of the various tendencies and issued guidelines for the organization as a whole). He drafted all its main resolutions and prepared almost all its congress reports.
But the International was, of course, much more than Marx, brilliant a leader as he was. It was not, as has often been written, the “creation of Marx.” Rather it was a vast social and political movement for the emancipation of the working classes. The International was made possible first of all by the labor movement’s struggles in the 1860s. One of its basic rules — and the fundamental distinction from previous labor organizations — was that “the emancipation of the working classes must be conquered by the working classes themselves.”
“The late 1860s and early 1870s were a period rife with social conflicts in Europe. Many workers who took part in protest actions decided to make contact with the International, whose reputation quickly spread widely. From 1866 on, strikes intensified in many countries and formed the core of a new and important wave of mobilizations. The International was essential in struggles that were won by workers in France, Belgium, and Switzerland. The scenario was the same in many of these conflicts: workers in other countries raised funds in support of the strikers and agreed not to accept work that would have turned them into industrial mercenaries. As a result, the bosses were forced to compromise on many of the strikers’ demands. These advances were supported by the diffusion of newspapers that either sympathized with the ideas of the International or were veritable organs of the General Council. Both contributed to the development of class consciousness and to the rapid circulation of news concerning the activity of the International.
Across Europe, the association developed an efficient organizational structure and increased the number of its members (150,000 at the peak moment). For all the difficulties bound up with a diversity of nationalities, languages, and political cultures, the International managed to achieve unity and coordination across a wide range of organizations and spontaneous struggles. Its greatest merit was to demonstrate the crucial importance of class solidarity and international cooperation.
The International was the locus of some of the most famous debates of the labor movement, such as that between communism and anarchy. The congresses of the International were also where, for the first time, a major transnational organization came to decisions about crucial issues, which had been discussed before its foundation, that subsequently became strategic points in the political programs of socialist movements across the world. Among these were the indispensable function of trade unions, the socialization of land and means of production, the importance of participating in elections and doing this through independent parties of the working class, women’s emancipation, and the conception of war as an inevitable product of the capitalist system.”
“The 156th anniversary of the First International takes place in a very different context. An abyss separates the hopes of those times from the mistrust so characteristic of our own, the anti-systemic spirit and solidarity of the age of the International from the ideological subordination and individualism of a world reshaped by neoliberal competition and privatization.
The world of labor has suffered an epochal defeat, and the Left is still in the midst of deep crisis. After decades of neoliberal policies, we’ve returned to an exploitative system, similar to that of the nineteenth century. Labor market “reforms” — a term now shed of its original progressive meaning — have introduced more and more “flexibility” with each passing year, creating deeper inequalities. Other major political and economic shifts have succeeded one another, after the collapse of the Soviet bloc. Among them, there have been the social changes generated by globalization, the ecological disasters produced by the present mode of production, the growing gulf between the wealthy exploitative few and the huge impoverished majority, one of the biggest economic crises of capitalism (the one erupted in 2008) in history, the blustery winds of war, racism and chauvinism, and, most recently, the COVID-19 pandemic.
In a context such as this, class solidarity is all the more indispensable. It was Marx himself who emphasized that the confrontation between workers — including between local and migrant workers (who are moreover discriminated) — is an essential element of the domination of the ruling classes. New ways of organizing social conflict, political parties, and trade unions must certainly be invented, as we cannot reproduce schemes used 150 years ago. But the old lesson of the International that workers are defeated if they do not organize a common front of the exploited is still valid. Without that, our only horizon is a war between the poor and unbridled competition between individuals.
The barbarism of today’s world order imposes upon the contemporary workers’ movement the urgent need to reorganize itself on the basis of two key characteristics of the International: the multiplicity of its structure and radicalism in objectives. The aims of the organization founded in London in 1864 are today more timely than ever. To rise to the challenges of the present, however, the new International cannot evade the twin requirements of pluralism and anticapitalism”.
What did Marx intend when he handed humankind the Promethean Fire of liberation and revolutionary struggle that was the International?
Here is my reply in a celebration of his birthday and of the Communist Manifesto in my post of May 5 2022, Let us Dream a New Post-Capitalist Society: Karl Marx, on his birthday; Karl Marx transformed the history and evolution of humankind with a unique primary insight, simple to tell though it has many layers; we humans are self created beings, whose souls are artifacts of our civilization as historical and social constructions, interdependent with those of others, and if we change how we relate to each other as systems, narratives of identity, informing, motivating, and shaping forces, if we change the nature of our relationships, we also change the nature of humankind.
Are we not made of the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to each other?
Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us, and those we make for ourselves.
This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle for self-ownership.
“The bourgeoisie has left remaining no other nexus between man and man than naked self- interest, than callous ‘cash payment’. It has drowned the most heavenly ecstasies of religious fervour, of chivalrous enthusiasm, of philistine sentimentalism, in the icy water of egotistical calculation.” So wrote Marx and Engels in The Communist Manifesto, which remains the most impactful revisioning of human relations, being, meaning, and values in the history of civilization.
Celebrate with me today the birthday of Karl Marx, who shaped from the Humanist tradition of the Enlightenment a toolkit for the realization of our potential humanity, of the limitless possibilities of becoming human, and of the liberation of humankind from systems of unequal power, from elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, from divisions and hierarchies of belonging and exclusionary otherness, from fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and from the tyranny and carceral states of those who would enslave us.
An enduring legacy of Karl Marx is his instrumentalization of Socratic method via Hegel as a tool of understanding unequal power as dialectical process, which can be generally applied in human sciences. This he demonstrated at length in the example of economics because he wanted to place it on a footing as science, much as Freud insisted on defining his new psychology as medical science to confer authority on it.
Marx helped me process two defining moments of my life, traumas which were transformational both to my identity and to my understanding of the human condition.
I first read his works as a teenager in the wake of a trip to Brazil the summer between eighth grade and high school in 1974, training with a friend as a sabre fencer for the Pan American Games, during which I became aware of the horrific gulf between social classes and races in the wealth disparity between my aristocratic hosts and the vast Black slums beyond their walls. At fourteen I had read Plato and Nietzsche, but never seen poverty or racism, though the brutal tyranny of a city under siege by its police had been enacted before me years earlier in the spectacle of Bloody Thursday, May 15 1969, in Berkeley at People’s Park. This was the Defining Moment of my Awakening to the brokenness of the world and the lies and illusions of the gilded cage of my privilege.
My response to this first reading, like my second and third part of a round of reading through the entire Great Books of the Western World series and the guidebooks by Mortimer J. Adler which collect his famous course at the University of Chicago, was that Marx had reimagined sin as the profit motive in a myth of Exile and Return, in an allegorical fable in which the new Adamic Man free of the profit motive would be restored to an Edenic state, being immediately captivated by the multitudes of Biblical symbolism which permeates Das Capital.
My second reading of Marx was eight years later as a university student after a culinary tour of the Mediterranean ended with the 1982 Israeli invasion of Lebanon and Siege of Beirut, and my exposure to the brutalities of war and Imperialist-Colonialist conquest as a nation fell to ruins around me, a civilization shattered by Occupation and savage tyranny. This was the Defining Moment of my calling, in which I was sworn to the Oath of the Resistance by Jean Genet.
During this second engagement with Marx, I laughed all the way through it; the first time I didn’t understand the literary references well enough to get the jokes. This time I saw his delightfully wicked Swiftian satire, and realized his true achievement; like Nicholaus of Cusa and Kurt Godel, and with prefigural echoes of Kafka and Samuel Beckett, Marx demonstrates the limits of reason in an Absurd universe. This interpretation owes something to my changing understanding of the world; after Beirut all was illusion and the lies of those who would dehumanize and enslave us.
The third time I read Marx was over a decade after my baptism by fire in Beirut, and during a sabbatical from my Great Trek after the savage fight for survival in the Shan States versus the Burmese Army slavecatching raiders, then the revolution in Nepal, the resistance to the Indian conquest of Kashmir, and the Siege of Sarajevo, this time as a counselor seeking to better understand and help my clients, violent teenage felons. I remain as I was then, a scholar of the intersection of literature, psychology, history, and philosophy, whose primary field is the origin of human evil and its consequences as violence, tyranny, systems of oppression, and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, though of course I have been greatly changed by my life experience, and my understanding of human being, meaning, and value has changed with me.
My third reading of Marx coincides with my Defining Moment of understanding the Wagnerian ring of fear, power, and force from which evil, violence, and fascist tyranny arise, a Ring of Power which requires the renunciation of love to wield, and a pathology which can be healed by the redemptive power of love. Love is a madness, but like hope it is one which may grant us power, resilience, and the ability to adapt and survive. Here Marx helps us to understand the dynamics of unequal power as a system of oppression, a model which can be applied generally to issues including those of gender and race as well as class.
We often have difficulty envisioning a therapeutic model of finding balance and harmony in society rather than a coercive one; we may align ourselves on the side of freedom against tyranny and the force and control of the carceral state, but how can we abolish the police and throw open the gates of the prisons, abolish borders and the counterinsurgency model of policing which enforces white supremacist and patriarchal terror and elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, renounce the social use of force and abandon violence and war, cast down law and order from their thrones and forge a civilization of liberty, the inviolable sovereignty of individuals, and chaos in its place?
Let me provide you with an example of what that might look like. On my return from adventures abroad, I took a job as a counselor in a program called Vision Quest run through a Native American tribe for court mandated youth, under the flags of the 9th and 10th Cavalry Buffalo Soldiers with the Army’s permission, and with gorgeous Union Army blues parade uniforms glittering with gold buttons in which one may feel like a prince.
As described to me, I would lead a group of boys through the program from a three month boot camp in Arizona near the historic Fort, then ride horses across the Navajo nation to Denver and then Philadelphia, sleeping in a tipi as one of several such teams while they learned riding and parade horse drill, and finish the program on a tall ship in the Florida Keys teaching them to sail. They would earn their GED high school equivalency certificate, and graduates would have served their sentences and be provided with jobs and transitional supervised community based housing. There was no lockdown, and no restraint; just men learning to live together without violence.
This sounded like a grand adventure, and for most of my life if you told me something was going to be an adventure, or as Obi-Wan says in the first Star Wars film “some damn fool idealistic crusade”, I’d likely do it. It’s the part they leave out of the pitch you need to worry about with this kind of quasi-official military outfit; what no one told me was that the clients were mainly violent felons with four or five year sentences that would eventually land them in adult prisons if they washed out, with issues like psychotic rage and often highly trained and indoctrinated gang soldiers, cult zealots, and fanatics of political terror as well. It turned out to be both much tougher and much more interesting than I thought it was going to be, and became my entry point into working as a counselor.
They were some of the toughest and most unreachable boys in our nation, mainly Black and from the vast ghettos of New York, Chicago, and Philadelphia, with issues of abuse, abandonment, and addiction as consequences of structural and systemic inequalities and injustices, internalized oppression, and the legacy of slavery. And they were boys our nation had thrown away.
This is what is wrong inherently with prisons as a cure for systemic inequalities; not only does prison cause more harm rather than heal it, and the enforcement of virtue impossible, we are throwing our children away.
We had a three percent recidivism rate from that program; 97% of our clients had no further contact with the law after completion. This amazing success with teenagers our society had pronounced violent and unreformable criminals began with an awareness that perpetrators are also victims, and was won by providing a constructive way for them to earn honor and membership; so far like many other programs based on military models of identity reconstruction.
But it was the horses, wild mustangs given to each new client as their own personal mount who had to break and learn to ride them, that allowed them to forge the ability to bond with others, because unlike people you can trust a horse and it will never betray you. Teambuilding exercises did the rest, as in the military but without the purpose of violence.
So it was, with The Communist Manifesto in my saddlebag and dreaming with serenity between a seventeen year old former gang enforcer and cult extremist of Louis Farrakhan’s racial separatist theocratic-fascist Nation of Islam who had been shot six times in six different gunfights with rival gangs and whose joy was to recite poetry from my copy of Rumi, and on the other side a fifteen year old former Jamaican Posse drug lord from Philadelphia who had two million dollars in cash in his pockets when his reign of terror, which included skinning alive people who owed him money and ordering his recruits to set a member of their families on fire as a loyalty test, ended in betrayal and arrest (thus illustrating the truism that in a world where leverage, meaning blackmail as knowing where the bodies are buried and who made them and knowing who and where their loved ones are, and often controlling the vices of others and their access to such, is survival, whomever possesses it both on his allies and his enemies and offers none of his own to anyone and who also controls the street enforcers wins) and who had discovered a genius for choreography in adapting reggae to parade drill, that I had a primary insight and realization of the nature of violence as a disease of power, of addiction to power and of unequal power, which operates multigenerationally as epigenetic trauma and historical legacies of slavery and racism, and often a result of secret power.
Dehumanization is the end result of commodification; Jean Genet famously called the quest for wealth and power necrophilia in his May Day speech to the Black Panthers for this reason. William S. Burroughs coined the term The Algebra of Need as a metaphor of Capitalism; Malcolm X references Burroughs’ metaphor of capitalism as possession when he speaks of heroin addiction as a white man who must be exorcised and cast out of one’s body. And with his invention of the philosophy of Existentialism, Jean Paul Sartre explored the implications of Marx’s primary insights as both Existentialist philosophy and a Humanist psychology of the consequences of unequal power relations and the mechanical failures of our civilization’s internal contradictions as alienation, falsification, commodification, internalized oppression, and the disfigurement and theft of the soul by hierarchies of elite wealth, power, and privilege and the hegemonic forces of those who would enslave us.
As a systemic and pervasive means of transforming persons into things, capitalism is an enabler which acts as a force multiplier for a host of evils, inequalities of racism and patriarchy, caste and class, theocracy and authorized national identities, and other divisions of exclusionary otherness, touching every aspect of our lives including our identity and social relations and confronting individuals with enormous and weaponized forces with which we must wrestle.
And our best response to these threats is solidarity in refusal to submit or be isolated by our modern pathology of disconnectedness, divided by otherness and identitarian categories of exclusion and privilege and by fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and subjugated by authorized identities and through abjection and despair by the weaponization of overwhelming and generalized fear in service to power; to unite as a band of brothers, sisters, and others and to shelter and protect our humanity and viability through and with others as a United Humankind.
Like Jacob wrestling the angel, our method in revolutionary struggle is to refuse to be defeated when engaged with vast and ancient forces which are more powerful than ourselves, as nearly everything in life is; this is our victory, to be Unconquered. Our goal, however, always remains seizure of power.
In our revolutionary struggle for our souls, for autonomy and self ownership, for liberty and our uniqueness as self created beings, and for the liberation of humankind, we are each other’s best resource of action.
We are not designed to survive alone, and it can be difficult to get people in crisis to reach out for help, and for our institutions of caregiving to find where help is needed before things spiral downwards into violence, nor can violence be cured with violence or state repression. But this is the great mission of our humanity; to unite across the boundaries of our differences in revolutionary struggle to become better.
Let us defy the malign forces that would divide and enslave us and consume our souls. So I say with Karl Marx, the great visionary of liberty and the limitless possibilities of becoming human; People of the world, unite; we have nothing to lose but our chains.
The Emancipation of Labor: A History of the First International, Henryk Katz